妙法蓮華經玄義 白話全本 · 冊3

正顯經體—論用〔明用〕 · 7 單元 · 第 34 冊 · 冊目次

正顯經體Discerning the Substance · Directly Revealing the Sutra’s Substance

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

從釋名轉入顯體

第二章是顯明經體。前面釋名時作總體說明,文字與義理都十分廣博;現在要立刻點出其中最關要的道理,正面顯明這部經的體,直接辨明真性。雖然直接說真性,並不是說真性之外沒有觀照、資成另外兩軌;只是為了使人容易明白,所以依眼前辨體的題目直說真性。後面顯明宗與用時,也不是沒有真性這一軌,只是各依宗、用當前名稱,偏舉最相應的一軌罷了。

所謂體,是一整部經的指歸,也是眾多義理共同會歸之處。人要契會它固然極難,要用言語把它說出來也不容易。《法華經》的意思是:這一法不能用形相顯示,言辭之相本來寂滅。《大般涅槃經》的意思是:不生不生不可說;又說,因為有相應因緣,所以仍然可以宣說。

以下把辨體略開為七條:第一,正面顯明經體;第二,廣泛簡別虛偽之體;第三,說明同一法的不同名稱;第四,說明進入經體的門;第五,說明它普遍作眾經之體;第六,說明它普遍作諸行之體;第七,說明它普遍作一切法之體。

七條中的第一條正顯經體,又分四個用意:第一,列出舊有解釋;第二,論說為何必須立體;第三,正面說明經體;第四,引用經文作證。

第一意:先簡別舊解

北方有師家以一乘作經體。這個說法範圍過寬,還不夠簡明確切。因為一乘一語通於權與實,若指方便權教的一乘,完全不是今經的本意;若指真實一乘,它的義理又通含真性、觀照、資成三軌,仍然沒有把體單獨顯出,所以現在不用這個說法。

又有人說以真諦為體。這同樣過於通泛。小乘與大乘都說真諦;小乘真諦不必再談,大乘真諦也有多種。若只說真諦,究竟是以哪一種大乘真諦作經體,仍未確定,所以也不用。

又有人說以一乘因果為體,現在也不用。理由是,一乘一語通泛,已如前面所說;因與果這兩法仍然沒有離開事相,怎能直接成為經體?事相若沒有真理之印,便與魔說之經相同,如何可以取用?

還有人解釋說,乘體通於因與果:果以萬德為體,因以萬善為體。他引用《十二門論》的意思說,這是諸佛大人所乘,也是文殊、觀音等所乘;又引用本經所說佛自己安住大乘,把它解作果,又把諸子乘寶乘解作因乘;再引用《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》的意思說,大乘因果全是實相。

章安在這裏私下追問:這個因果之乘究竟會變,還是不變?若會變,誰是能通達者,誰是所通達處?若不變,因與果便同時並存,也沒有這種道理。若另有一法貫通因果,就應知道因果本身並不是所說的經體。

所引《十二門論》又說,大人佛不行,所以名為乘;怎能反用不行來證明因果之乘?《法華經》說佛自己安住大乘,是說乘著真理而駕御、化導眾生,不是說安住果德。《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》明因果都指向實相,怎能反過來拿實相證明因果本身就是體?因此,這一說也不採用。

又有人把因乘分成本末,以般若為根本、其餘五度為枝末;把果乘也分成本末,以薩婆若,也就是一切智,為根本,其餘功德為枝末。又說因乘狹、果乘廣;般若相應之心是一體乘,不相應之心是異體乘;與無所得相應的行是近乘,低頭舉手而仍有所得的行是遠乘;六度混有世間與出世間法,所以是遠乘,三十七品只屬出世間,所以名為近乘。

這一舊說又列四句:六度與道品全都以無所得心修;六度與道品全都有所得;六度雜有世間、出世間法而道品不雜;道品有雜而六度不雜。原文以此四句略示更多分別。

章安接著私下評說:若以般若為乘的根本,在今經牛車譬中,般若只是大白牛,並不是經體。若以薩婆若為乘本,它是道場所成的果,也不是乘體。因乘狹是縱向之義,果乘廣是橫向之義,都不是今經所說的乘體。般若相應心、無所得、近乘、遠乘等,在今經都屬牛車的裝飾與隨從,不是乘體。為何忽然只在皮毛枝葉上興起爭論?爭辯喧怒到這種地步,誰還能分辨真正所指?

又有人引用《大智度論》,以六度為乘體,說方便能運載行人出離生死,慈悲能運取眾生。章安依今經牛車譬判說,般若是牛,五度是車上裝飾,方便是隨從,慈悲是車軒,仍都不是乘體。

章安引五論會明乘體

章安再引五部論,從各論的乘義中找出所指的乘體。

第一,《中邊分別論》說乘有五義。一是乘本,指真如佛性;二是乘行,指福與慧;三是乘攝,指慈悲;四是乘障,指各種障礙,其中煩惱是煩惱障,行與解等則是智障;五是乘果,指佛果。

第二,《唯識論》說,乘有出與載的意思。由真如佛性生出福慧等行,由福慧等行生出佛果,再由佛果載運眾生出離。這是一條從真如、修行、佛果直到化度眾生的展轉關係。

第三,《攝大乘論》說乘有三義。一是乘因,指真如佛性;二是乘緣,指萬行;三是乘果,指佛果。

第四,《法華論》說乘體是如來平等法身,又說是如來大般涅槃。章安認為,這兩段文字看來像是在說同一體的隱與顯;發心、低頭、舉手等,則名為乘緣。

第五,《十二門論》說乘本是諸法實相,乘主是般若,乘助是一切能資助成就的行,由此乘而到達薩婆若。

這五部論所明的乘體相同,都指向真如、佛性或諸法實相;至於車乘上的裝飾與配置,彼此略有差別。今經所明的乘體正是實相,不取那些裝飾。若把裝飾當成乘體,便不是佛所乘的正乘。

第二意:為何必須立經體

第二,論說立體的用意。為什麼一定要用這個體?《大智度論》的意思是,小乘經若有無常、無我、涅槃三種法印印可,就是佛說,依之修行能夠得道;若沒有三法印,就是魔說。大乘經只用一種法印,就是諸法實相;有實相印,才名為了義經,能使人得到大道;若沒有實相印,就是魔所說。所以舍利弗說,世尊宣說真實之道,魔王波旬不可能有這件事。

有人問:為何小乘須用三印,大乘只用一印?回答說,小乘把生死與涅槃分開。生死以無常為第一印、無我為第二印,兩印共同印可生死法;涅槃則只用寂滅一印,所以總共須三印。

大乘則明生死就是涅槃,涅槃就是生死,兩者不二不異。《維摩詰所說經》的意思是,一切眾生常是寂滅之相,這就是大涅槃;又說,本來不生,現在也就沒有滅。本來不生,便不是以無常、無我相來說;現在無滅,也不是小乘所取的寂滅相,所指只有一實相。因為是實相,所以說眾生常寂滅相就是大涅槃,只須用一印。

這大小法印分別印可半字、滿字之經,使外道不能混雜,天魔不能破壞。這像世間往來公文得到印信便可取信。由此可知,諸經必定須得實相之印,才能名為了義大乘。

第三意:正面顯明一實相印

第三,正面顯明經體,所指就是一實相印。三軌之中,取真性軌;十法界中,取佛法界;佛法界十如是中,取如是體。

四種十二因緣中,取不思議、不生不滅的十二因緣;十二支中,取苦道當下就是法身。四種四諦中,取無作四諦;在無作四諦中,只取滅諦。

七種二諦中,取五種二諦;在這五種二諦中,只取真諦。五種三諦中,取五種中道第一義諦。各種一諦中,取中道一實諦;各種無諦中,取中道無諦。

若能掌握這種簡擇之意,就可在智妙中簡出正體,乃至十妙每一妙都依同一原則簡出正體,其他情形可以類推。

三組譬喻如何顯體

若用譬喻說明,就像梁與柱共同維持一棟房屋;不是梁、也不是柱的,是屋內可容受的空間。柱梁譬喻因與果,非梁非柱的屋內空間譬喻實相;實相是體,不是梁柱。

房屋若沒有其中的空間,就沒有地方容受人物;因與果若沒有實相,也沒有依處可以成立。《大智度論》的意思是,若沒有這個空,一切作為都無從成立。

又像日月維繫天空,公卿臣將輔佐君主。日與月可以有兩個,廣大的虛空與天空卻不可分成兩個;臣將可以很多,君主卻不可很多。為了顯明這一層關係,所以須從眾法中簡出正體。

三軌共同成乘,本來不是縱向排列,也不是橫向並列;不是彼此完全相同,也不是彼此分離。只是為了使所顯之義清楚,辨體時須從觀照等軌中簡別出來,只指真性最切合體名,使正意分明。三軌如此,其餘法門也可依例理解。

第四意:引經文證明

第四,引用經文作證。

〈序品〉的意思是:現在佛放出光明,幫助顯出實相之義;又說,諸法實相之義已經為大眾宣說。

〈方便品〉的意思是:只有佛與佛,才能究竟窮盡諸法實相。偈中又說,諸佛之法經過久遠之後,必定要宣說真實;又說,我以相莊嚴自身……宣說實相之印。

舍利弗領解時說,世尊所說的是真實之道,魔王波旬不可能做到;又說,自己安住在真實智慧之中,決定將會成佛。

〈法師品〉的意思是:開啟方便之門,顯示真實之相。〈安樂行品〉教人觀察諸法如實之相。〈如來壽量品〉說如來如實知見。

《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》的意思是:如來昔日在靈山廣說一實之道;又教人觀察一實境界。

因此可以知道,諸佛為一大事因緣而出現於世,只是要使眾生開啟佛的知見,見到這一實、非因非果的真理。經文都在這些地方,足以作為正顯經體的明證。

From Explaining the Name to Revealing the Substance

The second chapter reveals the sutra’s substance. The preceding explanation of the name gave a general account whose words and meanings were exceedingly extensive. Now the most essential principle is to be pointed out at once: the substance of this sutra is directly revealed by discerning true nature. Speaking directly of true nature does not mean that the other two tracks, contemplative illumination and supporting accomplishment, are absent from it. True nature is stated directly only to make the matter easy to understand under the present heading of discerning the substance. When clarifying the purport and revealing the function later, true nature will not be absent there either; in each case, the track most closely corresponding to the name then under discussion is singled out.

Substance is the destination of an entire sutra and the place where its many meanings jointly converge. It is extremely difficult to meet, and it is also difficult to express in words. The meaning of the Lotus Sutra is that this Dharma cannot be shown through forms and that the characteristics of words are originally quiescent and extinct. The meaning of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra is that what is unborn and unborn cannot be spoken; it also says that because the appropriate causes and conditions exist, it can nevertheless be taught.

Discerning the substance is briefly opened into seven topics: first, directly revealing the sutra’s substance; second, broadly distinguishing a false substance; third, explaining the different names of one Dharma; fourth, explaining the gateways for entering the sutra’s substance; fifth, explaining how it universally serves as the substance of the sutras; sixth, explaining how it universally serves as the substance of all practices; and seventh, explaining how it universally serves as the substance of all dharmas.

The first of these seven topics, directly revealing the sutra’s substance, has four intents: first, presenting old interpretations; second, discussing why a substance must be established; third, directly clarifying the substance; and fourth, citing scripture as evidence.

First Intent: Distinguishing Earlier Interpretations

Masters of the North took the One Vehicle as the sutra’s substance. This statement is too broad and not yet concise or precise. The term One Vehicle applies to both the provisional and the real. If it means a One Vehicle of provisional teaching, it is entirely contrary to the intent of the present sutra. If it means the real One Vehicle, its meaning includes all three tracks of true nature, contemplative illumination, and supporting accomplishment, so it still fails to reveal the substance separately. This interpretation is therefore not adopted.

Others say that true truth is the substance. This is likewise too general. Both the Lesser and Great Vehicles clarify true truth. Lesser Vehicle true truth need not be discussed here, while the Great Vehicle also has multiple kinds of true truth. If only true truth is named, which kind of Great Vehicle true truth is the sutra’s substance remains undetermined. This interpretation is therefore likewise not adopted.

Others say that the cause and fruit of the One Vehicle are the substance. This too is not adopted. The reason is that the expression One Vehicle is general, as already explained, and the two Dharmas of cause and fruit still have not departed from phenomenal affairs. How could they directly be the sutra’s substance? If affairs lack the seal of true principle, they are no different from a scripture taught by Māra. How could they be used?

Still others explain that the substance of the vehicle pervades cause and fruit: the fruit takes myriad qualities as its substance, while the cause takes myriad wholesome deeds as its substance. They cite the meaning of the Twelve Gate Treatise, saying that this is what the great persons, the buddhas, ride and what Mañjuśrī, Perceiver of the World's Sounds (Guanshiyin/Avalokiteśvara), and others ride. They further cite the present sutra’s statement that the Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle and interpret this as fruit, while interpreting the children’s riding the jeweled vehicle as the causal vehicle. They then cite the Sutra on the Practice of Contemplating Bodhisattva Samantabhadra as meaning that the cause and fruit of the Great Vehicle are entirely the true mark.

Zhang’an privately asks here: does this vehicle of cause and fruit change or not change? If it changes, who is that which passes through and what is that through which it passes? If it does not change, cause and fruit remain side by side, which is equally untenable. If another Dharma passes through cause and fruit, one should know that cause and fruit themselves are not the sutra’s substance under discussion.

The cited Twelve Gate Treatise also says that because the great person, the Buddha, does not travel, it is called a vehicle. How could the Buddha’s not traveling be used instead to prove a vehicle of cause and fruit? When the Lotus Sutra says that the Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle, it means that he rides principle to guide and transform sentient beings, not that he abides in the qualities of the fruit. The Sutra on the Practice of Contemplating Bodhisattva Samantabhadra clarifies that cause and fruit both point to the true mark. How could one reverse this and use the true mark to prove that cause and fruit themselves are the substance? This interpretation is therefore not adopted.

Others divide the causal vehicle into root and branches, taking prajñā as the root and the other five perfections as branches. They likewise divide the fruitional vehicle into root and branches, taking sarvajñā—that is, omniscience—as the root and the other qualities as branches. They further say that the causal vehicle is narrow and the fruitional vehicle broad; that a mind corresponding with prajñā is a one-body vehicle, while a mind not corresponding with it is a different-body vehicle; that practice corresponding with nonattainment is a near vehicle, while bowing one’s head or raising one’s hand with a sense of attainment is a distant vehicle; and that because the six perfections mix worldly and world-transcending Dharmas they are a distant vehicle, whereas the thirty-seven factors of the path are solely world-transcending and are therefore a near vehicle.

This old interpretation also lists four alternatives: both the six perfections and the factors of the path are practiced with a mind of nonattainment; both are practiced with attainment; the six perfections mix worldly and world-transcending Dharmas while the factors of the path do not; or the factors of the path are mixed while the six perfections are not. The root text uses these four alternatives to indicate further distinctions in brief.

Zhang’an next privately judges: if prajñā is made the basis of the vehicle, then in the present sutra’s ox-cart simile prajñā is only the great white ox and is not the sutra’s substance. If sarvajñā is made the basis of the vehicle, it is the fruit accomplished at the place of awakening and likewise is not the substance of the vehicle. The causal vehicle’s narrowness is a vertical meaning, while the fruitional vehicle’s breadth is a horizontal meaning; neither is the substance of the vehicle taught in the present sutra. A mind corresponding with prajñā, nonattainment, the near vehicle, the distant vehicle, and the rest all belong, in the present sutra, to the cart’s adornments and attendants and are not the substance of the vehicle. Why suddenly raise disputes over nothing more than fur, twigs, and leaves? When argument becomes this noisy and angry, who can still distinguish what is actually intended?

Others cite the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom and take the six perfections as the substance of the vehicle, saying that skillful means transports practitioners out of birth-and-death while compassion transports and gathers sentient beings. Applying the present sutra’s ox-cart simile, Zhang’an judges prajñā to be the ox, the five perfections the cart’s adornments, skillful means the attendants, and compassion the carriage. None is the substance of the vehicle.

Zhang’an Uses Five Treatises to Clarify the Substance of the Vehicle

Zhang’an then cites five treatises to find within each account of the vehicle what is intended as its substance.

First, the Madhyānta-vibhāga says that a vehicle has five meanings. The first is the vehicle-basis, namely true suchness and buddha-nature. The second is vehicle-practice, namely merit and wisdom. The third is vehicle-gathering, namely compassion. The fourth is vehicle-obstruction, namely the various obstructions: afflictions are the afflictive obstruction, while practice, understanding, and the like are the cognitive obstruction. The fifth is vehicle-fruit, namely buddhahood.

Second, the Vijñaptimātratā Treatise says that a vehicle has the meanings of issuing forth and carrying. From true suchness and buddha-nature issue practices such as merit and wisdom; from these practices issues buddhahood; and through buddhahood sentient beings are carried forth. This is a successive relation extending from true suchness through practice and buddhahood to the liberation of sentient beings.

Third, the Mahāyānasaṃgraha says that a vehicle has three meanings. The first is vehicle-cause, namely true suchness and buddha-nature. The second is vehicle-condition, namely the myriad practices. The third is vehicle-fruit, namely buddhahood.

Fourth, the Treatise on the Lotus Sutra says that the substance of the vehicle is the Tathāgata’s equal Dharma-body and also speaks of the Tathāgata’s great nirvāṇa. Zhang’an judges that these two passages appear to speak of the hidden and manifest aspects of one substance. Arousing the mind, bowing one’s head, raising one’s hand, and the like are called conditions of the vehicle.

Fifth, the Twelve Gate Treatise says that the vehicle-basis is the true mark of all dharmas, the vehicle-master is prajñā, and the vehicle-assistant is every practice that supports accomplishment; by this vehicle one reaches sarvajñā.

The five treatises clarify the same substance of the vehicle: each points to true suchness, buddha-nature, or the true mark of all dharmas. Their adornments and arrangements differ slightly. The substance of the vehicle clarified in the present sutra is precisely the true mark, not those adornments. If the adornments were taken as the substance of the vehicle, this would not be the true vehicle ridden by the Buddha.

Second Intent: Why the Sutra’s Substance Must Be Established

Second comes the intent of establishing the substance. Why must this substance be used? The meaning of the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom is that if a Lesser Vehicle scripture bears the three Dharma seals of impermanence, no-self, and nirvāṇa, it is the Buddha’s teaching, and practicing it enables one to attain the path. If it lacks the three Dharma seals, it is Māra’s teaching. A Great Vehicle scripture uses only one Dharma seal, the true mark of all dharmas. Only when it bears the seal of the true mark is it called a sutra of definitive meaning and able to lead one to the great path; if it lacks the seal of the true mark, it is taught by Māra. Śāriputra therefore says that the World-Honored One teaches the real path and that Māra Pāpīyas can do no such thing.

Someone asks: why does the Lesser Vehicle require three seals while the Great Vehicle uses only one? The answer is that the Lesser Vehicle separates birth-and-death from nirvāṇa. Birth-and-death is sealed first by impermanence and second by no-self; these two seals jointly confirm the Dharmas of birth-and-death. Nirvāṇa is sealed only by the single seal of quiescent cessation. Three seals are therefore required in all.

The Great Vehicle clarifies that birth-and-death is immediately nirvāṇa and nirvāṇa immediately birth-and-death; the two are neither dual nor different. The meaning of the Vimalakīrti Sūtra is that all sentient beings constantly bear the mark of quiescent extinction, which is great nirvāṇa. It further says that what is originally unborn is now therefore unextinguished. Originally unborn means that it is not explained through the marks of impermanence and no-self; now unextinguished means that it is not the mark of quiescent cessation selected by the Lesser Vehicle. What is indicated is only the one true mark. Because it is the true mark, the constant quiescent extinction of sentient beings is itself great nirvāṇa, and only one seal is required.

These Great and Lesser Vehicle Dharma seals respectively confirm the scriptures of the half-word and the full word, preventing non-Buddhist teachings from being mixed in and Māra from destroying them. This is like an official document becoming trustworthy once it bears a seal. One should therefore know that the sutras must possess the seal of the true mark before they can be called Great Vehicle scriptures of definitive meaning.

Third Intent: Directly Revealing the One Seal of the True Mark

Third, directly revealing the sutra’s substance means precisely the one seal of the true mark. Among the three tracks, the track of true nature is selected; among the ten Dharma realms, the Buddha Dharma realm is selected; and among the ten suchnesses of the Buddha Dharma realm, such-a-substance is selected.

Among the four kinds of twelve links, the inconceivable, unborn, and unextinguished twelve links are selected; among the twelve links, the path of suffering itself as the Dharma-body is selected. Among the four kinds of Four Truths, the unconstructed Four Truths are selected; within the unconstructed Four Truths, only the truth of cessation is selected.

Among the seven kinds of Two Truths, five kinds are selected; within these five kinds, only true truth is selected. Among the five kinds of Three Truths, the five kinds of the Middle Way’s ultimate truth are selected. Among the various one truths, the Middle Way’s one-real truth is selected; among the various no-truths, the Middle Way’s no-truth is selected.

Once this method of selection is grasped, the true substance can be selected within the subtlety of wisdom, and likewise from each of the ten subtleties. The remaining cases can be understood by analogy.

How the Three Groups of Similes Reveal the Substance

To explain the meaning through simile, consider how beams and columns jointly frame a house. What is neither beam nor column is the space within the house that can receive. Columns and beams represent cause and fruit, while the interior space that is neither beam nor column represents the true mark. The true mark is the substance, not the beams or columns.

If a house had no interior space, it could receive no person or thing. If cause and fruit lacked the true mark, they too would have no basis upon which to stand. The meaning of the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom is that if this emptiness did not exist, nothing could be established or done.

It is also like the sun and moon spanning the sky, and dukes and ministers assisting a sovereign. Sun and moon can be two, while vast empty space and the sky cannot be divided into two. Ministers and generals can be many, while the sovereign cannot be many. This is why the true substance must be selected from among the various Dharmas.

The three tracks together form the vehicle. They are not vertically arranged or horizontally juxtaposed; they are neither entirely identical nor separate. Only to make what is revealed clear does discerning the substance distinguish it from contemplative illumination and the other tracks and point solely to true nature as what most directly corresponds to the name of substance. The three tracks are understood in this way, and the remaining Dharma gates can be understood by analogy.

Fourth Intent: Citing Scripture as Evidence

Fourth comes citation of scripture as evidence.

The meaning of the “Introduction” chapter is that the Buddha now emits light to help reveal the meaning of the true mark. It also says that the meaning of the true mark of all dharmas has already been taught to the assembly.

The meaning of the “Skillful Means” chapter is that only a buddha together with a buddha can ultimately exhaust the true mark of all dharmas. Its verse further says that after the Dharma of the buddhas has remained for a long time, the real must be taught. It also says: I adorn my body with marks … and teach the seal of the true mark.

When Śāriputra expresses his understanding, he says that the World-Honored One teaches the real path and that Māra Pāpīyas can do no such thing. He further says that, abiding in real wisdom, he will certainly become a buddha.

The meaning of “The Dharma Teacher” chapter is that the gateway of skillful means is opened and the true mark shown. The “Peaceful Practices” chapter teaches one to contemplate all dharmas as the true mark. “The Lifespan of the Tathāgata” chapter says that the Tathāgata knows and sees as it really is.

The meaning of the Sutra on the Practice of Contemplating Bodhisattva Samantabhadra is that in the past on Vulture Peak the Tathāgata extensively taught the path of the one reality. It further teaches one to contemplate the sphere of the one reality.

One can therefore know that the buddhas appear in the world because of the conditions of one great matter solely to enable sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and to see this principle of the one reality that is neither cause nor fruit. The scriptural passages are present in these locations and provide clear evidence for directly revealing the sutra’s substance.

辨體·廣簡偽Discerning the Substance · Broadly Distinguishing the False

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

正體難知,所以先辨魚目與明珠

第二番是廣泛辨別偽似。經的正體幽玄超絕,乍看很難認識;邪法與小乘也使用一些近似正大之法的名稱,混亂正邪,就像魚眼混雜在明珠之中。因此必須分辨偽似,共從六方面來說:第一,從凡夫法簡別;第二,從外道法簡別;第三,從小乘法簡別;第四,從偏大乘法簡別;第五,用譬喻簡別;第六,從是否真悟簡別。

一、從凡夫法簡別

先從凡夫法說。《釋論》說,世間典籍也稱自己所說為真實,那是就保護國家、治理家庭而稱真實;外道也稱真實,那是由邪僻的智慧與理解自認為真實;小乘也稱真實,那是厭離痛苦、求得休息,把偏真的道理當作真實。這些說法只有『實』的名稱,沒有這裡所說的真實義。

為什麼?世間妖異幻惑的道術也自稱真實,其中多是鬼神魅惑之法。這些法一旦進入人心,便使人迷醉狂亂;當事人自我誇耀,以為自己善妙,勝過真正的真實;又故意標新立異,驚動眾人,顯示奇特形相。有的用髑髏盛滿糞便,在許多人面前張口大吞;有的把生魚臭肉加倍裝作美食而吃;有的裸體或穿破衣,藉此傲視規矩;有的只是直來直去,既不問人,也不回答。種種詭詐怪異的行為,都是欺騙、引誘沒有智慧的人,使他們相信、沾染、迷惑、執著。

一旦執著,想脫離也很困難:對內使自己身體受病受害,對外甚至招來全家被誅、宗族覆滅,災禍延及親屬鄰里;眼前遭受眾苦,將來又受地獄長夜之苦,生生世世障礙修道,沒有解脫之期。這些都是世間眼前可見的事,還有什麼真實可說?它們屬於鈍重煩惱所攝的愛著之論。

至於周、孔經籍所說的治法、禮法、兵法、醫法、天文、地理、八卦、五行以及世間古典,以孝治理家庭,以忠治理國家;人人親愛自己的親人,人人善待自己的子女;敬重在上者,愛護在下者,實行仁義揖讓,使百姓安定,成就霸業與社稷。若失去這些法,強者欺凌弱者,天下焦灼惶亂,人民無法生活,飛鳥來不及棲息,走獸來不及伏身。若依照這些法,天下太平,牛馬頭都朝向家園。應當知道,這些法只是愛護人民、治理國家,因此被稱為真實。

《金光明》說,釋提桓因有種種勝論,意思就在這裡。這些大體是十善之意;修十善能上合天心,使諸天歡喜,求得自然的善報。因為這種法勝妙,所以稱為勝論。大梵天王又說出欲論,也就是修習禪定,脫離欲望的淤泥;這仍屬愛著之論。世間另有方術,服藥求長生,鍊形而改變容色,求作飛仙或隱身,並把這些藥方稱為祕要真實;這也仍由鈍重煩惱的愛論所攝。

二、從外道法簡別

第二,從外道法簡別,也就是辨外道典籍。有人服藥而求智慧,因藥力變得聰敏明達,能推尋道理,便稱藥方最勝、真實;然而藥力所成的知見很淺薄,不能鑒察久遠,一旦觸犯藥物便失去,藥力消退也隨之失去,所以並不真實。

此地的莊子、老子之說,標舉無為、無欲、天真、虛靜,止息各種誇耀與企求,又說棄聖絕智;這只是一種懷抱虛無的態度,尚且沒有超出單一四種見解,怎會關涉聖法?即使能超出單四見,仍會墮在重複組合的四見之中,只是在見解之網裡行走,不是解脫之道。

外國有名叫論力的人,接受梨昌的招募,撰成《五百明難》。其中一問是:『瞿曇所說是一條究竟道,還是許多條究竟道?』佛說:『只有一條究竟道。』論力便問:『既然如此,為什麼眾師各各都說自己有究竟道?』佛指著鹿頭問:『你認識他嗎?』論力回答:『認識;在得究竟道的人中,他是第一。』佛又問:『他若已得究竟道,為什麼捨棄自己的道,成為我的弟子?』論力當下領悟,讚歎佛法中獨有一條究竟道。

長爪又說:『一切議論都可以破,一切言語都可以轉;我觀察諸法實相,很久以來仍找不到一法可以放在心中。』《釋論》說,長爪執著亦有亦無之見;又說,他也計著不可說之見。

像這一類見解有百千萬種,都是虛妄戲論,使人迷惑流轉。見解之網廣大無邊,邪僻智慧漫溢,接觸任何境界便生執著。有時又把見解重重摺疊:把有、無收歸於有;把無有、無無收歸於無;把有、非有、非無收歸於有;把無、非有、非無收歸於無。即使反覆組合百千層,也全是顛倒見,落在生死各邊,不是真實。《大經》說,眾生戴著無明的枷鎖,被綁在生死柱上,繞行二十五有而不能脫離,說的就是這個意思。

三、從小乘法簡別

第三,從小乘法簡別。聲聞法中也說:『離開有、離開無,名為聖者中道。』《大集》又說:『拘隣如沙門最初得到真實的知見。』可是小乘不能運起大悲,不能救濟眾生,功德力微薄,不追求成佛,也不深究實相,所以智慧較弱。

它雖說離有離無名為聖者中道,所離的兩邊只是斷見與常見,並以真諦為中道。真正的無漏智慧稱為見,親證涅槃之法稱為知。雖然斷除見惑與思惑,滅除分段生死,卻安住在草庵之中,並非究竟之理。與前面的生死之有相對,這個涅槃就成了無的一邊;有、無兩邊都可以破壞,不是真實之道,因此不名實相。

四、從偏大乘法簡別

第四,從偏大乘法簡別。諸大乘經中,有些方便說法讓大乘行人與二乘人共用同一名稱;名稱雖同,含義仍須分清。

同得無言說道,智慧仍有深淺

如《摩訶衍》中說:『三乘之人,同以無言說之道斷除煩惱。』《中論》說:『諸法實相,由三種人共同得到。』二乘人雖共同領受無言說道,只求自己脫離痛苦,沒有大悲心,得到空便停住;鈍根菩薩也是如此。利根菩薩則為眾生運起大悲,深入求取實相。

共同所得的實相,智慧如螢火,所以不是真實;不共同所得的實相,智慧如日光,所以才是真實。《大經》說:『第一義空名為智慧。』二乘只得到空,這種空沒有智慧;菩薩得到不但只是空,便是中道智慧。這種智慧寂靜而又常照,二乘只得寂靜,沒有得到寂而常照,所以不是真實相;菩薩既得寂靜,又得寂而常照,才是實相。

從不空再辨次第與圓具

見到不空也有多種。第一種見不空,是依次第斷除煩惱結使,從淺入深;這只是相似的真實,不是正真實。第二種見不空,具足一切法;初入阿字門便理解一切義,即中、即假、即空,不是一也不是相異,沒有固定的三,也沒有孤立的一。二乘只得一種即;別教只得兩種即;圓滿之教具足三種即,三即才是真實相。

《釋論》說:『什麼是實相?就是菩薩進入一相,知道無量相;知道無量相後,又進入一相。』二乘只進入一相,不能知道無量相;別教雖進入一相,又進入無量相,卻不能再進入一相。利根菩薩因即空而進入一相,因即假而知道無量相,因即中而再進入一相。這樣的菩薩深入求取智慧之度的大海,一心即三,這才是真實相之體。

從諸經所說辨正實

華嚴不與二乘共說,只就菩薩而論:若依次第得到三智,仍不是正真實;不依次第而得,才是正真實。方等中有四種人得到三智,其中三人為虛,一人為實。大品以三種智慧說三智分屬三人,前兩人不深入追求,所見淺而不實;最後一人深入追求一心三智,所以是真實。

這部經說『你實在是我的兒子』,不再有前說四人、三人的差別。向十方審察追求,也沒有其他乘;只有一種實相智慧,決定明了聲聞法,只說無上之道,純是一個真實之體。

至此是《妙法蓮華經玄義》卷第八上之末。以下為卷第八下;卷題之後另署天台智者大師說。

一實諦為何無二

《大經》說:『所謂一實諦,就是沒有二;因為沒有二,所以名一實諦。又,一實諦名為沒有虛偽;又,一實諦沒有顛倒;又,一實諦不是魔所說;又,一實諦名為常、樂、我、淨。』常、樂、我、淨之中,沒有空、假、中的差異。若有差異便成二,成二便不是一實諦。一實諦即空、即假、即中,三者沒有差異、沒有二,所以名一實諦。

若有三種差異,便是虛偽;虛偽之法不名一實諦。因為沒有三種差異,所以就是一實諦。若三者相異,表示顛倒尚未破除,並非一實諦;沒有三種差異,便沒有顛倒;沒有顛倒,所以名一實諦。相異便不能名一乘;三法不異,具足圓滿,才名一乘。這乘高大寬廣,以眾寶莊嚴校飾,所以名一實諦。

魔雖然不能親證各別相異的空與假,卻能宣說各別相異的空與假;如果空、假、中不相異,魔便不能宣說。魔不能宣說的,名一實諦。空、假、中若相異,便名顛倒;不相異,便名不顛倒。不顛倒,所以沒有煩惱;沒有煩惱,名為淨。沒有煩惱便沒有業;沒有業,名為我。沒有業便沒有果報;沒有果報,名為樂。沒有果報便沒有生死;沒有生死,名為常。常、樂、我、淨,名一實諦。

即空、即假、即中如何破而又具

一實諦就是實相,實相就是這部經的正體。這個實相即空、即假、即中。因即空,所以破一切凡夫的愛論,破一切外道的見論;因即假,所以破三藏四門所執的小實,也破三種人共同所見的小實;因即中,所以破次第所得的偏實。如此便不再有各種顛倒的小、偏因果四諦之法,也不再有小、偏三寶之名;唯有實相的因果、四諦、三寶明明白白、完整具足,也具足各種方便的因果、四諦、三寶。為什麼?因為實相是法界大海;只有這空、假、中三諦,才是真實相。

又,開顯次第之實,使它就是圓實,因為所證的道相同;又,開顯三種人共同所得之實,使其深入追求而到達水底;又,開顯三藏之實,決定明了聲聞法;又,開顯各種見論中的實,使人在見解之中不動而修習道品;又,開顯各種愛論中的實,因為魔界就是佛界,能行於非道而通達佛道。一切諸法之中,全都有安樂之性。這就是超越相待而說真實,是這部經的正體。

五、用三種譬喻簡別

第五,用譬喻簡別。現在借用三個譬喻,主要顯出偽與真,也兼說開、合、破、會的意思。

三獸渡河

第一,以三獸渡河為譬。三獸共同入水,三獸的力量有強有弱,河水則有水底與彼岸。兔與馬力量弱,雖能渡到彼岸,卻只浮在淺處,不能深入,也不能到水底;大象力量強,水底與彼岸都能到達。

三獸譬喻三種人,水譬喻即空,水底譬喻不空。二乘智慧少,不能深入追求,如兔與馬;菩薩智慧深,如大象。水柔軟,譬喻空;三種人同見空,卻不都見不空。水底譬喻實相,只有菩薩到達;有智慧的人既見空,也見不空。

到達水底又有兩種:小象只到水底的泥,大象深入而到堅實之土。別教智慧雖見不空,仍歷別而不真實;圓滿之見見到不空,窮盡而顯露真實。這個譬不只簡別、破除兔與馬所譬二乘並非真實,也簡別小象所見不空並非真實;最後取大象所見的不空,作為這部經的體。這是把空與中合為真諦而作的簡別。

頗梨珠、如意珠

第二,以頗梨珠、如意珠為譬。兩顆珠相似,形狀幾乎相同;但頗梨珠只是空,不能降下寶物,如意珠既空又能降下寶物。頗梨沒有寶物,譬喻偏空;如意能降寶,譬喻中道。這是把有、無合為俗諦而簡偽顯真;這部經的體如同如意珠。

又只用一顆如意珠作譬:有人得到珠,卻不知道它的力量和作用,只把它當一顆珠。智者得到它,能有很多收穫;二乘得到空,證空後便休息;菩薩得到空,便以方便利益眾生,普遍救度一切。這是就含有中道的真諦,簡別得與失;這部經如智者得到如意珠,以此作為經體。

黃石中金

第三,譬如黃石之中含金。愚人沒有知識,把它看成石頭,扔在糞穢中,完全不加理會;商客得到它,熔出其中的金,只珍惜保存;金匠得到它,造成種種髮釵、手鐲、指環、鈴鐺;仙客得到它,鍊成金丹,能飛天入地,觸摸日月,變化通達而自在。

野人譬喻一切凡夫,雖具實相,卻不知道修習。商客譬喻二乘,只斷除煩惱的礦質,守住即空的金,不再有所作為。金匠譬喻別教菩薩,善用巧妙方便,知道空而又非空,從空出假教化眾生,莊嚴佛土,成就眾生。仙客譬喻圓教菩薩,當下即事而真,初發心時便成正覺,從一身得無量身,普遍回應一切眾生。這部經只取金丹所譬的實相,作為經體。

若從相同一面作譬,從最初到最後都同是金,凡夫與圓教都同具實相。若從差異一面作譬,最初石不同於金,其次金不同於器,器又不同於丹。金丹色澤清淨透徹,近似清油,柔軟微妙美好,怎會與環釧相同?形狀不同,顏色有別,所以不是一種。這是從與、奪、破、會幾面簡別得失。

三譬所顯的根性、心願與方便

引用這三譬,第一譬根性。根性有淺有深:淺者得空,深者得假,又得中。第二譬三種心願:第一種心願只求脫離痛苦,不立志追求佛道,見真便停止;第二種心願依次歷別,不能圓滿修習;最後一種心願廣大,遍滿法界而求。第三譬三種方便:二乘方便少,守金而住;別教方便弱,只能製作嚴飾以經營生活;圓教方便深,所以能吞納雲氣與天漢。

現在說這部經實相之體,如大象到達水底,堅固不可破壞,用來譬喻體之妙;圓滿之珠普遍降寶,用來譬喻作用之妙;巧妙智慧使人成仙,用來譬喻宗之妙。這三譬就是三德,不是縱列,也不是橫排,名為大乘。在大乘之中,特別指出真性,作為這部經的體。

六、從是否真悟簡別

第六,從是否真悟簡別。法相真正,確實如上所說;然而修行若尚未契合道理,怎能名為見諦?只是辛苦作四種說法,反而隨著所說之悟生出迷惑。聽說米末便把乳色想成柔軟,聽說雪便想成寒冷,聽說貝便想成堅硬,聽說鵠便想成會動,終究不能看見乳的真實顏色。

內心黑暗而在夜間行走,怎能到達真諦?只是叫喊求取食物,沒有得到飽足的道理。若執著自己的說法才真實,其餘都是妄語,便會認定這裡有、那裡無,彼此爭起是非,更加增長流動,怎能名為諦?

若想見諦,便要有慚有愧、知道羞恥,痛切到極處而懺悔;由此機感諸佛,禪定與智慧開發,觀心明淨,信解虛融。那時仍只叫作在黑暗中看見樹樁,隱約而不清楚;究竟是人、是木、是蟲、是塵,仍然不能明了。

若能安住忍可,對法的愛著不生,無明豁然破除,就如明鏡不動、淨水沒有波紋,魚、石與各種色像自然顯明。清淨之心常住於一,這樣尊貴微妙的人便能見般若。如以金錍挑開眼睛,一指、二指、三指都看得分明。

這時真正見色,說它有也是,說它無也是。為什麼說有?因為那是確確實實的顏色,與眼相應;真真實實的道理與智慧相稱,所以名為有。為什麼說無?因為先前堅硬、寒冷、柔軟、會動的那些想像不再存在,所以名為無。

論說:一切真實,一切不真實;也真實也不真實;不是真實,也不是不真實。這些都名為諸法實相。又如舍利弗安住於真實智慧之中,說自己必定成佛,受天、人敬重。到了這時,才可說永遠窮盡滅除而沒有餘留,名為真實見體。因此《涅槃》說,八千聲聞在法華中見到如來性,如同秋收冬藏,不再有所作。

從道理說無所作,這是究竟之理;從教說無所作,是聽了這個教法後,不再聽取別的教法;從行說無所作,是修了這種行後,不再改換軌道。還有種種無所作之義。

簡要而言,須隨智慧微妙領悟,才能看見經體。應當以隨智妙悟之意,遍歷各種諦理與境界;每一節都有隨情、隨智、情智相合的種種分別。簡去其餘情識想像,只取隨智所見,才是明見這部經的正體。

The True Substance Is Difficult to Know, So First Distinguish Fish Eyes from Bright Pearls

The second topic is broadly distinguishing false semblances. The sutra’s true substance is profound and transcendent and at first difficult to recognize. Deviant teachings and the Lesser Vehicle also use names resembling those of correct and great Dharma, confusing false and true, like fish eyes mixed among bright pearls. False semblances must therefore be distinguished from six perspectives: first, in relation to ordinary worldly dharmas; second, in relation to non-Buddhist dharmas; third, in relation to Lesser Vehicle dharmas; fourth, in relation to partial Great Vehicle dharmas; fifth, through similes; and sixth, in relation to whether there is true awakening.

I. Distinguishing in Relation to Ordinary Worldly Dharmas

First comes distinguishing in relation to ordinary worldly dharmas. The Explanatory Treatise says that worldly classics also call what they teach real, but this means only that it protects the country and governs the household. Non-Buddhists also call their teachings real, but this means that through deviant wisdom and distorted understanding they take them to be real. The Lesser Vehicle also speaks of the real, but this means finding respite through weariness of suffering and taking a partial truth to be real. Such teachings possess only the name “real,” not the meaning of the real intended here.

Why is this so? Strange and delusive arts of the world also call themselves real, though many are methods by which ghosts and spirits bewitch people. Once these methods enter the mind, they make a person intoxicated, confused, and deranged. Practitioners boast about themselves, imagining that they are good and excellent and surpass what is genuinely real; they deliberately establish something different to excite the crowd and display extraordinary appearances. Some fill skulls with excrement, then open their mouths and swallow it before a crowd. Some make a display of eating raw fish and putrid meat as though it were fine food. Some go naked or wear ruined clothes and use this to defy accepted standards. Some simply come and go directly, neither asking nor answering. All these treacherous and bizarre acts deceive and entice people without wisdom, causing them to believe, become tainted, fall into delusion, and cling.

Once they cling, escape is extremely difficult. Inwardly, these practices bring illness and injury to their own bodies. Outwardly, they may even cause an entire household to be executed and a clan destroyed, with disaster extending to relatives and neighbors. They undergo many sufferings in the present and afterward endure the suffering of hell through the long night. Life after life, their path is obstructed, with no time of liberation. These are things plainly visible in the world; what reality could be discussed in them? They fall within theories of attachment governed by the dull proclivities.

The classics of the Zhou and Confucius, by contrast, teach methods of government, ritual, military affairs, medicine, astronomy, geography, the eight trigrams, the five phases, and the ancient canons of the world. Through filial conduct they govern the family, and through loyalty the country. People cherish their own kin and care kindly for their own children; they respect those above and care for those below, practice benevolence, righteousness, and courteous deference, bring security to the people, and establish hegemony and the state. If these methods are lost, the strong oppress the weak, the realm becomes scorched and anxious, the people have no way to live, birds have no time to perch, and animals no time to lie down. If these methods are followed, the realm is at peace and cattle and horses turn homeward. One should understand that these teachings are called real because they care for the people and govern the country.

The Golden Light Sūtra speaks of Śakra’s various superior discourses, and this is the meaning intended. Broadly, they amount to the ten wholesome deeds. Cultivating the ten wholesome deeds accords above with the minds of the gods, makes the gods rejoice, and seeks the natural reward of heaven. Because this teaching is excellent, it is called a superior discourse. Great Brahmā also teaches a discourse on leaving desire—that is, cultivating concentration and emerging from the mud of desire—but this too remains within theories of attachment. The world also has esoteric arts in which people take drugs to seek long life, refine their bodies and alter their complexions, fly as immortals or make themselves invisible, and call these prescriptions secret, essential, and real. These too are encompassed by theories of attachment belonging to the dull proclivities.

II. Distinguishing in Relation to Non-Buddhist Dharmas

Second comes distinguishing in relation to non-Buddhist dharmas, meaning the scriptures of non-Buddhist paths. Some take drugs in pursuit of knowledge. When the drug makes them intelligent, sharp, and capable of investigating principles, they call the prescription supreme and real. Yet the knowledge and views produced by the drug are shallow and cannot discern what is remote. They are lost if the drug is counteracted and also when its effect subsides; they therefore are not real.

The teachings of Zhuangzi and Laozi in this land exalt nonaction, freedom from desire, naturalness, empty stillness, the cessation of boastful striving, and the rejection of sageliness and wisdom. Yet this is only an attitude that embraces emptiness and nonbeing. It has not even left the simple four views, so how could it concern noble Dharma? Even if it left the simple four views, it would still fall among the compound four views. It proceeds within the net of views and is not a path of liberation.

In a foreign land, a man named Lunli accepted a commission from the Licchavis and composed the Five Hundred Lucid Challenges. One of his questions was: “Does Gautama teach one ultimate path or many ultimate paths?” The Buddha said, “There is only one ultimate path.” Lunli asked, “If so, why does every teacher claim to teach an ultimate path?” The Buddha pointed to Deer-Head and asked, “Do you recognize him?” Lunli replied, “I do. Among those who have attained the ultimate path, he is foremost.” The Buddha then asked, “If he attained the ultimate path, why did he abandon his own path and become my disciple?” Lunli awakened on the spot and praised the Buddha-Dharma as alone possessing the one ultimate path.

Dīrghanakha also said, “Every thesis can be refuted and every statement overturned. I have contemplated the true mark of all dharmas for a long time without finding a single dharma that could enter my mind.” The Explanatory Treatise says that Dīrghanakha clung to the view that things both exist and do not exist. It also says that he conceived a view of the inexpressible.

Views of this kind number in the hundreds, thousands, and myriads. They are all false conceptual proliferation that deludes people and keeps them circulating. The net of views spreads immensely, deviant wisdom surges without limit, and attachment arises whenever an object is encountered. At times the views are folded and stacked repeatedly: existence and nonexistence are gathered under existence; the nonexistence of existence and the nonexistence of nonexistence are gathered under nonexistence; existence, not-existence, and not-nonexistence are gathered under existence; and nonexistence, not-existence, and not-nonexistence are gathered under nonexistence. Though these combinations are repeated through hundreds and thousands of layers, all remain inverted views and fall among the extremes of birth-and-death; they are not real. The Great Sūtra says that beings wear the cangue of ignorance, are bound to the pillar of birth-and-death, and circle through the twenty-five modes of existence without escape. This is the meaning intended.

III. Distinguishing in Relation to Lesser Vehicle Dharmas

Third comes distinguishing in relation to Lesser Vehicle dharmas. The śrāvaka teaching also says, “Leaving existence and leaving nonexistence is called the middle way of the noble ones.” The Great Collection Sūtra further says, “The śramaṇa Kauṇḍinya was the first to obtain real knowledge and vision.” Yet the Lesser Vehicle does not activate great compassion, does not rescue sentient beings, possesses little power of merit, does not seek buddhahood, and does not deeply exhaust the true mark; its wisdom is therefore weaker.

Although it calls leaving existence and nonexistence the middle way of the noble ones, the two extremes it leaves are only the views of annihilation and permanence, and it takes true truth to be the middle way. Genuine uncontaminated wisdom is called vision, and realization of the Dharma of nirvāṇa is called knowledge. Though views and thoughts are severed and segmented birth-and-death extinguished, practitioners remain in a grass hut and do not reach the ultimate principle. In contrast to the preceding extreme of existence in birth-and-death, their nirvāṇa becomes an extreme of nonexistence. Both extremes can be broken and destroyed; they are not the real path and therefore are not called the true mark.

IV. Distinguishing in Relation to Partial Great Vehicle Dharmas

Fourth comes distinguishing in relation to partial Great Vehicle dharmas. Some expedient teachings in Great Vehicle scriptures use the same names for Great Vehicle practitioners and people of the two vehicles. Though the names are the same, their meanings must still be distinguished.

The Same Inexpressible Path, Yet Different Depths of Wisdom

The Mahāyāna says, “People of the three vehicles all sever afflictions through the inexpressible path.” The Treatise on the Middle says, “The true mark of all dharmas is obtained in common by three kinds of person.” Although people of the two vehicles receive the same inexpressible path, they seek only to escape suffering for themselves. Lacking a mind of great compassion, they stop upon attaining emptiness; bodhisattvas of dull faculties do the same. Bodhisattvas of sharp faculties, however, arouse great compassion for sentient beings and deeply seek the true mark.

Wisdom of the true mark obtained in common is like a firefly’s light and therefore is not real. Wisdom of the true mark not obtained in common is like sunlight and therefore is real. The Great Sūtra says, “Emptiness in the ultimate meaning is called wisdom.” The two vehicles attain only emptiness, an emptiness without this wisdom. Bodhisattvas attain emptiness that is not merely empty, which is precisely Middle Way wisdom. This wisdom is quiescent yet constantly illuminating. The two vehicles attain only its quiescence and not quiescent illumination and therefore do not attain the true mark. Bodhisattvas attain both quiescence and quiescent illumination, and this is the true mark.

Within Nonemptiness, Again Distinguishing Sequence from Perfect Inclusion

Seeing nonemptiness also has several forms. The first sees nonemptiness and severs the bonds in sequence, proceeding from shallow to deep. This is only a semblance of the real, not the correct real. The second sees nonemptiness as fully containing all dharmas. Upon first entering the gate of the syllable A, one understands every meaning: immediately the Middle, immediately provisional, immediately empty; neither one nor different, with neither a fixed three nor an isolated one. The two vehicles possess only one immediate identity, the Distinct Teaching only two, while the Perfect Teaching possesses all three; only the three immediate identities are the true mark.

The Explanatory Treatise says, “What is the true mark? A bodhisattva enters one mark and knows immeasurable marks; after knowing immeasurable marks, the bodhisattva again enters one mark.” The two vehicles enter only one mark and cannot know immeasurable marks. Although the Distinct Teaching enters one mark and then immeasurable marks, it cannot again enter one mark. Bodhisattvas of sharp faculties enter one mark because it is immediately empty, know immeasurable marks because it is immediately provisional, and again enter one mark because it is immediately the Middle. Such bodhisattvas deeply seek the great ocean of wisdom’s perfection. All three are immediate in a single mind, and this is the substance of the true mark.

Distinguishing the Correct Real through What the Scriptures Teach

The Avataṃsaka is not shared with the two vehicles and speaks only in relation to bodhisattvas. Sequential attainment of the three wisdoms is still not the correct real; nonsequential attainment is the correct real. In the vaipulya teachings, four kinds of person attain the three wisdoms: three are false and one real. The Large Prajñā, through three wisdoms, teaches three knowledges as belonging to three people. The first two do not seek deeply and are shallow and unreal; the last deeply seeks the three wisdoms in one mind and is therefore real.

The present sutra says, “You truly are my son,” and no longer retains the preceding distinctions among four and three kinds of person. Searching carefully throughout the ten directions, there is no other vehicle. There is only the one wisdom of the true mark: the śrāvaka Dharma is decisively understood, only the unsurpassed path is taught, and there is purely the one real substance.

Here the first half of Fascicle Eight of the Fahua Xuanyi ends. What follows is the second half of Fascicle Eight; after its fascicle title it is again inscribed “Tiantai Master Zhiyi spoke.”

Why Is the One Real Truth without Duality?

The Great Sūtra says, “The one real truth is without two; because it is without two, it is called the one real truth. Again, the one real truth is called free from falsity. Again, the one real truth is without inversion. Again, the one real truth is not spoken by Māra. Again, the one real truth is called permanence, bliss, self, and purity.” Within permanence, bliss, self, and purity there is no difference among emptiness, the provisional, and the Middle. Difference would make two, and what is two is not the one real truth. The one real truth is immediately empty, immediately provisional, and immediately the Middle. Because the three do not differ and are not two, it is called the one real truth.

If the three differed, there would be falsity, and a false dharma is not called the one real truth. Because there is no difference among the three, there is precisely the one real truth. If they differed, inversion would remain unbroken, and this would not be the one real truth. Because there is no difference among the three, there is no inversion; because there is no inversion, it is called the one real truth. What differs is not called the One Vehicle. When the three dharmas do not differ and are perfectly complete, this is called the One Vehicle. This vehicle is lofty and broad and adorned with many jewels and is therefore called the one real truth.

Although Māra does not realize distinct and differentiated emptiness and provisional existence, Māra can still speak of distinct and differentiated emptiness and provisional existence. When emptiness, provisional existence, and the Middle do not differ, Māra cannot speak of them; what Māra cannot speak is called the one real truth. If emptiness, provisional existence, and the Middle differ, this is called inversion; if they do not differ, it is called noninversion. Because there is no inversion, there are no afflictions, and this is called purity. With no afflictions there is no karma, and this is called self. With no karma there is no recompense, and this is called bliss. With no recompense there is no birth-and-death, and this is called permanence. Permanence, bliss, self, and purity are called the one real truth.

How Immediate Emptiness, the Provisional, and the Middle Both Break and Include

The one real truth is the true mark, and the true mark is the sutra’s true substance. This true mark is immediately empty, immediately provisional, and immediately the Middle. Because it is immediately empty, it breaks all ordinary beings’ theories of attachment and all non-Buddhists’ theories of views. Because it is immediately provisional, it breaks the lesser reality grasped through the four gates of the Tripiṭaka and the lesser reality seen in common by the three kinds of person. Because it is immediately the Middle, it breaks the partial reality attained in sequence. There are then no longer the various inverted dharmas of cause and fruit and the Four Truths belonging to the lesser and partial teachings, nor even the names of the lesser and partial Three Jewels. Only the cause and fruit, Four Truths, and Three Jewels of the true mark remain, distinctly and completely present. It also fully includes the cause and fruit, Four Truths, and Three Jewels of the various skillful means. Why? Because the true mark is the ocean of the Dharma realm. Only these three truths—emptiness, provisional existence, and the Middle—are the true mark.

Again, opening the sequential real reveals it as the perfect real, because the path realized is the same. Opening the real obtained in common by the three kinds of person enables those who seek deeply to reach the bottom. Opening the real of the Tripiṭaka decisively clarifies the śrāvaka Dharma. Opening the reality within the various theories of views enables one to cultivate the factors of the path without moving from views. Opening the reality within the various theories of attachment reveals that the realm of Māra is precisely the realm of the Buddha, so that by practicing what is not the path one penetrates the Buddha-path. Within all dharmas there is a nature of ease and joy. This clarifies the real in absolute terms and is the substance of this sutra.

V. Distinguishing through Three Similes

Fifth comes distinguishing through similes. Three similes are now borrowed primarily to reveal the false and the true, while also clarifying the meanings of opening, combining, breaking, and converging.

Three Animals Crossing a River

The first simile is of three animals crossing a river. All three animals enter the water. Their strength differs, and the river has both a bottom and a far bank. The rabbit and horse are weak; though they cross to the far bank, they float at a shallow level without penetrating deeply or reaching the bottom. The great elephant is strong and reaches both the bottom and the far bank.

The three animals represent the three kinds of person. Water represents immediate emptiness, and the bottom nonemptiness. The two vehicles possess little wisdom and cannot seek deeply, like the rabbit and horse; the bodhisattva possesses deep wisdom, like the great elephant. The water’s softness represents emptiness. All three see emptiness, but they do not all see nonemptiness. The bottom represents the true mark, and the bodhisattva alone reaches it. The wise see both emptiness and nonemptiness.

Reaching the bottom itself has two forms. A small elephant reaches only the mud at the bottom, while a great elephant penetrates deeply to solid earth. Although Distinct-Teaching wisdom sees nonemptiness, it remains sequentially differentiated and is not real. Perfect vision sees nonemptiness and exhaustively reveals reality. Thus the simile not only distinguishes and rejects the two vehicles represented by the rabbit and horse as unreal; it also distinguishes the small elephant’s nonemptiness as unreal. Only the nonemptiness reached by the great elephant is taken as the substance of this sutra. Here emptiness and the Middle are combined as true truth in making the distinction.

The Crystal Jewel and the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel

The second simile is of a crystal jewel and a wish-fulfilling jewel. The two resemble each other and are almost identical in shape, but the crystal jewel is merely empty and cannot rain down treasures, whereas the wish-fulfilling jewel is both empty and able to rain down treasures. The crystal’s lack of treasures represents partial emptiness; the wish-fulfilling jewel’s ability to rain them down represents the Middle Way. Here existence and nonexistence are combined as conventional truth to distinguish the false and reveal the true. The substance of this sutra is like the wish-fulfilling jewel.

Again, only a single wish-fulfilling jewel is used as the simile. One person obtains the jewel but does not know its power or function and treats it merely as a jewel. A wise person obtains it and gains many things. The two vehicles attain emptiness and rest after realizing emptiness. A bodhisattva attains emptiness and uses skillful means to benefit sentient beings and liberate all universally. Here the true truth that contains the Middle is used to distinguish attainment from failure. The present sutra is like a wish-fulfilling jewel obtained by a wise person, and this is taken as the sutra’s substance.

Gold within Yellow Stone

The third simile is gold within yellow stone. A foolish person without knowledge sees it as stone and throws it into filth without paying it any attention. A merchant obtains it, smelts out the gold, and does no more than treasure and preserve it. A goldsmith obtains it and fashions various hairpins, bracelets, rings, and bells. An immortal adept obtains it and refines it into a golden elixir, then flies through the heavens and enters the earth, touches the sun and moon, and transforms freely without obstruction.

The rustic represents all ordinary beings, who possess the true mark but do not know to cultivate it. The merchant represents the two vehicles, who remove only the ore of affliction, preserve the gold of immediate emptiness, and do nothing further. The goldsmith represents a bodhisattva of the Distinct Teaching, who skillfully knows emptiness as nonempty, emerges from emptiness into the provisional to transform beings, adorns buddha-lands, and brings sentient beings to accomplishment. The immortal adept represents a bodhisattva of the Perfect Teaching, for whom phenomena are immediately true. At the initial arousal of the mind, this bodhisattva immediately accomplishes correct awakening, manifests immeasurable bodies from one body, and responds universally to all. The present sutra takes only the true mark represented by the golden elixir as its substance.

Viewed from their sameness, all are gold from beginning to end: ordinary beings and those of the Perfect Teaching alike possess the true mark. Viewed from their difference, stone first differs from gold, gold next differs from ornaments, and ornaments differ from elixir. The elixir’s color is pure and translucent, like clear oil; it is soft, wondrous, and fine. How could it be the same as rings and bracelets? Its form and color are different, so it is not of one kind. This distinguishes attainment and failure through granting, depriving, breaking, and converging.

The Faculties, Aspirations, and Skillful Means Revealed by the Three Similes

These three similes are cited for different purposes. The first represents faculties. Faculties are shallow or deep: those that are shallow attain emptiness, while those that are deep attain the provisional and also the Middle. The second represents three aspirations: the first seeks only escape from suffering, does not aspire to the Buddha-path, and stops upon seeing truth; the second proceeds through sequential distinctions and cannot cultivate perfectly; the last is vast and seeks throughout the Dharma realm. The third represents three kinds of skillful means: those of the two vehicles are few, and they abide while guarding the gold; those of the Distinct Teaching are weak and can only make adornments for a livelihood; those of the Perfect Teaching are profound and can therefore swallow clouds and take in the River of Heaven.

The present teaching describes the substance of this sutra’s true mark as like the great elephant reaching the bottom, firm and indestructible, representing the wondrousness of substance; the perfect jewel raining treasures universally, representing the wondrousness of function; and skillful wisdom making an immortal, representing the wondrousness of purport. These three similes are precisely the three virtues, which are neither vertical nor horizontal and are called the Great Vehicle. Within the Great Vehicle, true nature is singled out as the sutra’s substance.

VI. Distinguishing in Relation to True Awakening

Sixth comes distinguishing in relation to true awakening. The characteristics of Dharma are genuinely correct, just as explained above, but if practice has not yet accorded with principle, how can this be called seeing the truth? To labor over four descriptions only to produce delusion in pursuit of an imagined understanding is like hearing of rice flour and imagining softness, hearing of snow and imagining coldness, hearing of a shell and imagining hardness, or hearing of a crane and imagining movement. One never sees the real color of milk.

How could a mind wandering darkly through the night reach the truth? Calling out for food cannot bring satisfaction. If one grasps one’s own position as real and calls all others false, then “present here” and “absent there,” right and wrong, arise against each other and further increase restless movement. How could this be called truth?

If one wishes to see the truth, one must feel shame and remorse, know a sense of honor, and confess with piercing sincerity. One’s capacities then stimulate the buddhas; concentration and wisdom open and develop; contemplation of mind becomes bright and pure; and faith and understanding become open and interfused. Yet at this time one is still said to see a tree stump in the darkness, indistinct and unclear, unable to determine whether it is a person, a tree, an insect, or dust.

If one can abide in patient acceptance, no attachment to Dharma arises, and ignorance suddenly breaks open. Then it is like a bright mirror that does not move or clear water without waves: fish, stones, and forms appear naturally. The pure mind constantly abides as one, and such a noble and wondrous person can see prajñā. It is like opening an eye with a golden scalpel, so that one, two, and three fingers are seen distinctly.

When color is truly seen at this time, saying that it exists is correct, and saying that it does not exist is also correct. Why is it existent? It is definite, actual color corresponding to the eye; the genuine principle of truth corresponds to wisdom and is therefore called existent. Why is it nonexistent? The imagined characteristics of hardness, coldness, softness, and movement are no longer present and are therefore called nonexistent.

The treatise says: all is real; all is unreal; all is both real and unreal; all is neither real nor unreal. All these are called the true mark of all dharmas. Śāriputra, for example, abides in real wisdom and says that he will certainly become a buddha honored by gods and humans. Only at this time can one be said to have forever exhausted and extinguished everything without remainder; this is called truly seeing the substance. The Nirvāṇa Sūtra therefore says that eight thousand śrāvakas see the Tathāgata-nature in the Lotus, like harvesting in autumn and storing in winter, with nothing more to be done.

In relation to principle, nothing more to be done means that this is the ultimate principle. In relation to teaching, it means that after hearing this teaching, one need not hear another. In relation to practice, it means that after cultivating this practice, one need not change tracks. There are various further meanings of nothing more to be done.

In brief, one must follow wisdom in wondrous awakening to see the sutra’s substance. With the intent of wondrous awakening that follows wisdom, one should pass through the spheres of the various truths. At every point there are distinctions according to dispositions, according to wisdom, and according to dispositions and wisdom together. Distinguishing and setting aside the remaining affective conceptions, one takes only what follows wisdom; this is clearly seeing the true substance of the sutra.

辨體·一法異名Discerning the Substance · One Dharma, Different Names

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

一、列出一法的種種名稱

第三段說一法有不同名稱,又分成四部分:第一列出異名,第二加以解釋,第三用譬喻顯明,第四從四隨來說明。

先列異名。實相的本體只有一法,佛卻用種種名稱宣說它。它也叫作妙有、真善妙色、實際、畢竟空、如如、涅槃、虛空佛性、如來藏、中實理心、非有非無中道、第一義諦、微妙寂滅等等。無量不同名稱,全是實相的別號;實相這個名稱,也同樣是其餘各名的別號。

迷惑的人滯著於名稱,執著名稱有別,便生出彼此不同的理解。經中說:『沒有智慧而心生疑悔,便會永遠失去。』小乘論師專在名相上發起爭競,既誹謗法,也毀辱人;後世又跟著仿效,反而成了正法的怨敵。

大乘學人也有同樣情形。學妙有的人自稱已到最高處,一聽畢竟空便加以誹謗,既不接受那個法,也不能容忍學那個法的人。學畢竟空的人則聚集同類與朋黨,把正理拉到自己一邊,把邪說推給別人。

這些人都不懂天主有千種名稱。有人聽見釋提桓因便歡喜,聽見舍脂夫便惱怒;有人恭敬帝釋,卻輕慢侮辱拘翼。如此所得的福,只怕還補不上由輕慢所造成的損失。實相也是如此,本來是同一法,怎能誹謗其中一名而只相信另一名?

二、從名、義、體解釋四句

小乘對名與體的說法,向來較為簡略,這裡姑且不論。現在只就別、圓兩類各有的四門來分別,共成八門;再用四句說明名、義、體可能有的四種關係:第一,名義體同;第二,名義體異;第三,名義同而體異;第四,名義異而體同。

第一句名義體同。第一組以妙有為名,以真善妙色為義,以實際為體。第二組以畢竟空為名,以如如為義,以涅槃為體。第三組以虛空佛性為名,以如來藏為義,以中實理心為體。第四組以非有非無中道為名,以第一義諦為義,以微妙寂滅為體。像這樣,各組的名稱與理趣雖然不同,卻在各自所用的一門中同向,意思沒有差別,所以稱為名義體同。

第二句名義體異。可以用妙有作名、畢竟空作義、如來藏作體;又可以空作名、如來藏作義、中道作體;又可以如來藏作名、中道作義、妙有作體;又可以中道作名、妙有作義、空作體。像這樣,四門互相交錯,名、義、體三種都不相同,所以稱為名義體異。

第三句名義同而體異。例如以妙有為名、妙色為義、畢竟空為體,就是兩項相同、一項不同,所以稱為名義同而體異。又如以空為名、如如為義、妙有為體,也同樣是兩項相同、一項不同。其餘兩門也可照此理解,所以稱為名義同而體異。

第四句名義異而體同。例如妙有等名稱各不相同,真善色等所顯的義也各有差別,卻同歸一個本體,沒有第二個所向,所以稱為名義異而體同。其餘三門也同樣如此。

前三句中的名、義都不能彼此融通。第一句循著一個名稱,只得到與它同門的一個義與一個體;這一門內雖圓融相應,卻不關涉其餘各門。第二句循不同名稱,認出不同的義與不同的體,名、義、體最不融通,這很容易明白。第三句的體既不相融,即使名與義相同,終究仍不能相合。這三句都從別門說義;不能領會其意的人,爭論便由此而起,有時小乘陵奪大乘,有時大乘又奪取小乘。

小乘人想斷除生死,聽見畢竟空並不只是空,卻順著自己的情欲,把它認作只是空,並由此發起爭論。小乘人又因想斷生死,所以取非有;為破除執著涅槃的病,所以又取非無。他聽見中道非有非無,便拿來扶助自己的小乘理解,認為那正是自己典籍所說的非有非無,所以在這兩門中尤其常起爭競。

若小乘人聽見中實理心,因它與自己的理解相違,反而不會起爭。二乘人喜愛空,而今所聞卻說有;二乘人以灰身滅智為所向,而今所聞卻說心與智,兩者既不投合,他便不會執取來爭。小乘以這種方式陵奪、竊取大乘之義,所以成諍。

大乘奪取小乘,又有另一種情形。大乘學人看見共三乘的人空門與非空非有門,因為名稱與二乘相同,卻沒有看見其中深意,便把這兩門推給虛誑之相與不真實之宗;他只取妙有與亦空亦有兩門,說這才是圓常之法。這樣把兩門讓給小乘、兩門不讓,爭論還稍可收束。

若知道空不是但空,非有非無正是遮止兩邊,那麼大乘便會把四門全都奪來,小乘也就會在兩門上苦苦爭競。況且大乘自己的四門若名義不融,也會門門相爭、彼此吞噬;更何況小乘像野干一樣陵奪師子,師子又怎會不反過來吞食它?

前三句都會生起爭論,不是這部經所取的正體。第四句名義雖異而體同,同一法體具有眾多義理,也有許多功用。四門隨順因緣而有種種異稱;正因法體相融,才能圓滿回應眾多名稱。法體既同,即使名稱不同、所顯之義不同,也不再彼此爭論。

這種情形如何?現在略加說明。《無量義》說:『無量的義,從一法而生;那一法,所說的就是實相。』實相的相,是無相而不相、不相而無相,所以稱為實相;這是從真實不可破壞而得名。

又因這個實相是諸佛所證得的法,所以稱為妙有。妙有雖不可見,諸佛卻能看見,所以稱為真善妙色。實相不是落在兩邊的有,所以稱為畢竟空。空理清湛,不是一也不是異,所以稱為如如。實相寂滅,所以稱為涅槃。覺了而不改變,所以稱為虛空佛性。含受很多,所以稱為如來藏。寂靜、照明而靈知,所以稱為中實理心。不依靠有,也不依附無,所以稱為中道。最高而沒有任何法能超過,所以稱為第一義諦。

像這些種種不同名稱,都叫作實相;名稱所以不同,也都是實相具有的功能。它的本體既圓,名稱與所顯之義便不相隔,這正是本經的正體。

再從另一面說,諸法既是實相的異名,便由實相作為本體;實相也可以是諸法的異名,而由諸法本身作為本體。妙有不可破壞,所以也可稱為實相。能被諸佛看見,所以稱為真善妙色。不混雜其他東西,所以稱為畢竟空。沒有二、沒有差別,所以稱為如如。覺了而不變,所以稱為佛性。含備一切諸法,所以稱為如來藏。寂滅而靈知,所以稱為中實理心。遮止並遠離各邊,所以稱為中道。無上而無過,所以稱為第一義諦。任取一法本身作體,再隨它的作用立名,其餘都可依此類推。

《大經》說:『解脫之法有許多名稱,百句解脫,只有一個解脫。』《大論》說:『若如法觀佛,般若與涅槃,這三者就是同一相,其實沒有差異。』若能領會這個意思,便知道種種名稱都可名為實相,也可名為般若,也可名為解脫。實相、般若、解脫三法也都是諸法的名稱,諸法也都是這三法的本體,以下依此類推。

三、用四組譬喻顯明

第一句的譬喻,如一個人名叫金師,能夠鍛金,他的身體又呈黃色。人名、技能與身體同向,用來譬喻名義體同。

第二句有兩個譬喻。一個人名叫青,能夠作漆,他的身體卻潔白;又有一個人名叫烏,能夠研朱,他的身體卻是紫色。像這樣可以有無量百千人,他們的名字、技能與身體各不相同,用來譬喻名義體異。

第三句的譬喻,如一百個人同姓、同名,又都懂得同一種技藝,身體卻各自不同。這用來譬喻名義相同而體不同。

第四句的譬喻,如同一個人遭逢戰亂與家禍,到處更換姓氏,到處改換名字,像張儀、范蠡一類;他又經歷多種官職,一身兼有眾多職位。若從眾多技藝得名,他可以被稱為書畫、金鐵等師;若從文官職位得名,他可以被稱為儒林、中散;若從武官職位得名,他可以被稱為熊渠、次飛。

他隨著所在之處換名,用來譬喻名稱不同;隨著所具技能得稱,用來譬喻所顯之義不同;然而本體始終只是同一個人,並沒有換成另一個人。

經中又說,王家的力士一個人可以抵得一千人。這個人未必在力氣上真的能與一千人相敵,只因他有種種技藝,可以勝過一千人,所以稱為一人當千。他遍具眾多技藝,沒有一種技能不通;他歷任眾多職位,沒有一種官職不曾經歷。

因此,同一個人又可被稱為不可破壞的人、妙技術的人、有體氣的人、沒有過患的人、遍通達的人、能破敵的人、上等族姓的人、富有財技的人、多知的人、中庶信直的人、頂蓋的人。這一組名稱譬喻第四句。譬喻已把意思顯得分明,所以可知前三句屬別意,後一句屬圓意。

四、從四隨說明多名的由來

有人問:實相既然只是一法,為什麼名稱與所顯之義如此繁多?

回答說:這是隨順眾生根機的種種差別,分別赴其欲求、赴其所宜、赴其所治、赴其所悟。

例如世間學數的人便捨棄大乘,修衍的人便拋棄小乘,習空的人便厭惡有,善於《地論》的人便排斥《中論》論師。因為他本來就不想聽,聽見後也不歡喜,心中沒有信受,煩惱不能息滅,道心也不能生起。每個人偏在自己的典籍中薰習,久而成為性向,卻也由此形成未來聽法的根緣。

如來在相應時節,以佛眼觀察眾生的信等諸根,再用若干言辭,隨其所應而方便說法。

對具有有門根性的人,佛說妙有、真善妙色,不違逆他的根性,使他生起信、戒、忍、精進,蕩除執空之見,便能悟入而契合實相。

對具有空門根性的人,佛說畢竟空、如如、涅槃等等;他如實聽聞、如實領受,以善法攻治惡法,以無相為最上。

對具有亦空亦有根性的人,佛說虛空佛性、如來藏、中實理心;他欣然生起善法,遠離錯謬,心得清淨。

對具有非空非有根性的人,佛便說非有非無中道,遮止兩邊,說不來不去、不斷不常、不一不異等等。他渴望聽聞,如口渴時得飲水般欣喜,信受好樂而修習,眾多善法由此生起;一切執見都被除去,所有惡法都得窮盡,第一義理豁然顯明。

因為有這四種根機,所以有四門不同說法。說法不同,名稱便不同;功用不同,所顯之義便不同;悟入之理沒有差別,法體終究只是一個。

因此求那跋摩說:『各部論書各有不同端緒,修行所通達的理並沒有兩個;偏執才生出是非,通達的人沒有彼此違逆的爭論。』所以四隨雖有不同言說,終究只是同一實相的不同名稱。

1. Listing the Different Names of One Dharma

The third section, on one Dharma having different names, is further divided into four parts: first, listing the different names; second, explaining them; third, revealing the meaning through similes; and fourth, explaining it in terms of the four accommodations.

First come the different names. The substance of the true mark is only one Dharma, yet the Buddha teaches it under many names. It is also called wondrous existence, true, wholesome, wondrous form, the limit of reality, ultimate emptiness, suchness-suchness, nirvāṇa, empty-space buddha-nature, the tathāgata-garbha, the mind of the middle-real principle, the Middle Way neither existent nor nonexistent, ultimate truth, subtle and wondrous quiescent extinction, and so forth. The immeasurably many different names are all alternative designations for the true mark; the name true mark is likewise an alternative designation for all the other names.

Those who are deluded become stuck on names. Clinging to the names as different, they produce different interpretations. The sutra says, “Lacking wisdom, they doubt and regret; they will thereby be lost forever.” Lesser Vehicle treatise masters concentrate on names and marks and give rise to contentious rivalry. They malign the Dharma and denigrate people; later generations imitate them and instead become enemies of the true Dharma.

Great Vehicle students behave in the same way. Those who study wondrous existence claim that they have reached the highest point, but on hearing ultimate emptiness they malign it, neither accepting that Dharma nor tolerating those who study it. Those who study ultimate emptiness gather with their own kind and form factions, drawing right principle toward themselves and pushing false teachings onto others.

None of them understands that the heavenly lord has a thousand names. Some rejoice on hearing Śakra Devānām Indra but become angry on hearing Śacī’s husband; some revere Śakra yet slight and insult Kauśika. One fears that whatever merit they gain will not make up for the loss caused by their contempt. The true mark is the same: it is originally one Dharma, so how could one malign one of its names and believe only another?

2. Explaining the Four Statements through Name, Meaning, and Substance

Lesser Vehicle accounts of name and substance have always been comparatively simple, so they are set aside here. What is now distinguished concerns only the four gateways belonging respectively to the Distinct and Perfect Teachings, making eight gateways in all. Four statements are then used to explain the four possible relationships among name, meaning, and substance: first, name, meaning, and substance are the same; second, name, meaning, and substance differ; third, name and meaning are the same but substance differs; and fourth, name and meaning differ but substance is the same.

In the first statement, name, meaning, and substance are the same. The first group takes wondrous existence as the name, true, wholesome, wondrous form as the meaning, and the limit of reality as the substance. The second takes ultimate emptiness as the name, suchness-suchness as the meaning, and nirvāṇa as the substance. The third takes empty-space buddha-nature as the name, the tathāgata-garbha as the meaning, and the mind of the middle-real principle as the substance. The fourth takes the Middle Way neither existent nor nonexistent as the name, ultimate truth as the meaning, and subtle and wondrous quiescent extinction as the substance. In each group the names and principles differ, yet they point in the same direction within the gateway being used and have no difference of intent. This is therefore called name, meaning, and substance being the same.

In the second statement, name, meaning, and substance differ. Wondrous existence may be taken as the name, ultimate emptiness as the meaning, and the tathāgata-garbha as the substance. Again, emptiness may be the name, the tathāgata-garbha the meaning, and the Middle Way the substance. Again, the tathāgata-garbha may be the name, the Middle Way the meaning, and wondrous existence the substance. Again, the Middle Way may be the name, wondrous existence the meaning, and emptiness the substance. In this way the four gateways are interwoven with one another, and all three—name, meaning, and substance—are different. This is therefore called name, meaning, and substance differing.

In the third statement, name and meaning are the same but substance differs. For example, when wondrous existence is the name, wondrous form the meaning, and ultimate emptiness the substance, two are the same and one differs. This is therefore called name and meaning being the same but substance differing. Again, when emptiness is the name, suchness-suchness the meaning, and wondrous existence the substance, two are likewise the same and one differs. The remaining two gateways may be understood in the same way. This is therefore called name and meaning being the same but substance differing.

In the fourth statement, name and meaning differ but substance is the same. Names such as wondrous existence are each different, and meanings such as true, wholesome form also differ, yet they all return to one substance and have no second destination. This is therefore called name and meaning differing but substance being the same. The remaining three gateways are likewise so.

In the first three statements, names and meanings cannot interpenetrate. In the first, following one name yields only the one meaning and one substance belonging to the same gateway. Although they correspond perfectly within that gateway, they have no connection with any of the other gateways. In the second, following different names discloses different meanings and different substances; name, meaning, and substance are least able to interpenetrate, which is easy to understand. In the third, since the substances do not interpenetrate, even when name and meaning are the same they ultimately cannot unite. All three statements clarify meaning through the Distinct gateways. Those who fail to grasp their intent begin to argue from precisely this point: sometimes the Lesser Vehicle encroaches on the Great, and sometimes the Great Vehicle seizes from the Lesser.

Lesser Vehicle practitioners wish to cut off birth-and-death. When they hear that ultimate emptiness is not merely emptiness, they follow their own desires, take it to be merely empty, and begin arguing from this attachment. Because they wish to cut off birth-and-death, they also adopt “nonexistent”; because they seek to cure the illness of attachment to nirvāṇa, they also adopt “not nonexistent.” When they hear that the Middle Way is neither existent nor nonexistent, they use it to support their own Lesser Vehicle understanding, taking it to be the very “neither existent nor nonexistent” found in their own texts. They therefore engage in especially frequent contention over these two gateways.

When Lesser Vehicle practitioners hear of the mind of the middle-real principle, however, it contradicts their own understanding, so they do not begin to argue. Practitioners of the Two Vehicles delight in emptiness, yet what they now hear speaks of existence. They aim to reduce the body to ashes and extinguish wisdom, yet what they now hear speaks of mind and wisdom. Because the two do not accord, they cannot appropriate this teaching and argue over it. In this way, the Lesser Vehicle encroaches upon and steals meanings from the Great Vehicle, and contention results.

The Great Vehicle’s seizure from the Lesser takes another form. Great Vehicle students see that the gateway of the emptiness of persons shared with the Three Vehicles and the gateway neither empty nor existent bear the same names as those of the Two Vehicles. Failing to see their profound intent, they assign these two gateways to deceptive marks and schools of unreal principle. They retain only wondrous existence and the gateway both empty and existent, claiming that these alone are Dharmas of perfect permanence. When they yield two gateways to the Lesser Vehicle but do not yield the other two, the contention can still be contained to some degree.

But if they understand that emptiness is not merely emptiness and that neither existent nor nonexistent precisely blocks the two extremes, the Great Vehicle will seize all four gateways, and the Lesser Vehicle will struggle bitterly over two of them. Moreover, when the four Great Vehicle gateways do not interpenetrate in name and meaning, each gateway contends against and devours the others. How much more, then, when a Lesser Vehicle jackal encroaches upon a lion—how could the lion not turn and devour it?

The first three statements all give rise to contention and are not the proper substance adopted by this sutra. In the fourth, name and meaning differ but substance is the same. One Dharma-substance has many principles and many functions. The four gateways take various different names in accord with conditions; precisely because the Dharma-substance interpenetrates, it can respond perfectly through the many names. Since the Dharma-substance is the same, differences of name and of the meaning revealed no longer produce contention.

What is this like? A brief explanation follows. The Sutra of Immeasurable Meanings says, “Immeasurable meanings arise from one Dharma; that one Dharma is what is called the true mark.” The mark of the true mark is no-mark yet not without marks, and not without marks yet no-mark; it is therefore called the true mark. This name is established from its being truly indestructible.

Because this true mark is the Dharma realized by all buddhas, it is also called wondrous existence. Although wondrous existence cannot be seen, all buddhas can see it, so it is called true, wholesome, wondrous form. Because the true mark is not an existence falling into either extreme, it is called ultimate emptiness. Because the principle of emptiness is limpid and is neither one nor different, it is called suchness-suchness. Because the true mark is quiescent and extinct, it is called nirvāṇa. Because it is awakened to and understood without changing, it is called empty-space buddha-nature. Because it contains and receives much, it is called the tathāgata-garbha. Because it is quiescent, illuminating, and numinously aware, it is called the mind of the middle-real principle. Because it neither relies on existence nor attaches to nonexistence, it is called the Middle Way. Because it is highest and no Dharma surpasses it, it is called ultimate truth.

All these different names are called the true mark, and every reason for their difference is a function of the true mark. Because its substance is perfect, name and revealed meaning are not separated. This is precisely the proper substance of the present sutra.

From another direction, since all dharmas are different names of the true mark, they take the true mark as their substance. The true mark can likewise be a different name for all dharmas, while all dharmas themselves serve as the substance. Because wondrous existence is indestructible, it can also be called the true mark. Because all buddhas can see it, it is called true, wholesome, wondrous form. Because it is unmixed with anything else, it is called ultimate emptiness. Because it is neither two nor differentiated, it is called suchness-suchness. Because it is awakened to and understood without changing, it is called buddha-nature. Because it fully contains all dharmas, it is called the tathāgata-garbha. Because it is quiescently extinct yet numinously aware, it is called the mind of the middle-real principle. Because it blocks and leaves behind every extreme, it is called the Middle Way. Because it is unsurpassed and nothing exceeds it, it is called ultimate truth. Taking any single Dharma itself as the substance, one establishes names according to its functions; the remaining cases may all be inferred in the same way.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, “The Dharma of liberation has many names; the hundred statements of liberation are only one liberation.” The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom says, “If one contemplates the Buddha in accordance with Dharma, prajñā and nirvāṇa—these three are one mark and in truth have no difference.” If one grasps this intent, one knows that the many names can all be called the true mark, can all be called prajñā, and can all be called liberation. The three Dharmas of true mark, prajñā, and liberation are also names of all dharmas, and all dharmas are also the substance of these three Dharmas. The remaining cases may be inferred accordingly.

3. Revealing the Meaning through Four Groups of Similes

The simile for the first statement is a person named Goldsmith who can forge gold and whose body is yellow. His name, skill, and body all point in the same direction, illustrating that name, meaning, and substance are the same.

The second statement has two similes. One person is named Blue, can make lacquer, yet has a pure white body. Another is named Black, can grind cinnabar, yet has a purple body. There can be immeasurable hundreds of thousands of people like these, each with different names, skills, and bodies. They illustrate that name, meaning, and substance differ.

The simile for the third statement is a hundred people who share the same surname and personal name and all understand the same skill, yet whose bodies are each different. This illustrates that name and meaning are the same but substance differs.

The simile for the fourth statement is one person who encounters warfare and family calamity, changes surnames wherever he goes, and changes personal names from place to place, like Zhang Yi and Fan Li. He also passes through many official posts and bears many offices in a single body. If named for his many skills, he may be called a master of calligraphy, painting, goldwork, ironwork, and so forth. If named for a civil office, he may be called Rulin or Zhongsan. If named for a military office, he may be called Xiongqu or Cifei.

His changing names according to place illustrates different names. His being designated according to his skills illustrates different revealed meanings. Yet the substance throughout is only the same one person; he has not become someone else.

The sutra further says that one strongman of the royal house can equal a thousand men. This does not necessarily mean that his physical strength can truly match that of a thousand people. He is called one man equal to a thousand because his many skills enable him to surpass a thousand. He possesses the full range of many skills, with no skill he does not understand; he has passed through many posts, with no office he has not held.

Thus, the same person may also be called an indestructible person, a person of wondrous skill, a person endowed with bodily vigor, a person free of faults, a universally accomplished person, a person able to defeat enemies, a person of superior clan, a person rich in wealth and skill, a knowledgeable person, a middle-common faithful-upright person, or a canopy person. This group of names illustrates the fourth statement. Since the similes make the meaning perfectly clear, one can know that the first three statements express the Distinct intent and the last expresses the Perfect intent.

4. Explaining the Origin of Many Names through the Four Accommodations

Someone asks: since the true mark is only one Dharma, why are its names and revealed meanings so numerous?

The answer is that this accords with the many differences among sentient beings’ faculties, variously accommodating their desires, what is fitting for them, what counteracts their afflictions, and what brings them to awakening.

For example, in the world, those who study numerical Abhidharma approaches abandon the Great Vehicle; those who cultivate Mahāyāna cast aside the Lesser Vehicle; those who train in emptiness detest existence; and those versed in the Dilun criticize masters of the Madhyamaka. Because they originally do not wish to listen, they take no joy even when they hear. They have no intention of accepting in faith, their afflictions do not cease, and the mind of the path does not arise. Each becomes habituated exclusively to their own texts until this forms a disposition, yet this very disposition also becomes a root and condition for hearing the Dharma in the future.

At the appropriate time, the Tathāgata observes with the buddha-eye the faculties of faith and the rest in sentient beings, then uses various words to teach the Dharma through skillful means in accordance with what is appropriate for them.

For those whose disposition corresponds to the gateway of existence, the Buddha teaches wondrous existence and true, wholesome, wondrous form. Without opposing their disposition, he enables faith, discipline, patience, and vigor to arise in them. Their view attached to emptiness is swept away, and they can awaken, enter, and accord with the true mark.

For those whose disposition corresponds to the gateway of emptiness, the Buddha teaches ultimate emptiness, suchness-suchness, nirvāṇa, and so forth. They listen truthfully and receive truthfully, countering unwholesome Dharmas with wholesome Dharmas and taking signlessness as supreme.

For those whose disposition corresponds to the gateway both empty and existent, the Buddha teaches empty-space buddha-nature, the tathāgata-garbha, and the mind of the middle-real principle. They gladly give rise to wholesome Dharmas, leave error behind, and purify their minds.

For those whose disposition corresponds to the gateway neither empty nor existent, the Buddha teaches the Middle Way neither existent nor nonexistent, blocking the two extremes. He teaches neither coming nor going, neither annihilation nor permanence, neither one nor different, and so forth. They long to hear and rejoice as though receiving water when thirsty. Accepting in faith, delighting in it, and cultivating it, they give rise to many wholesome Dharmas; every attached view is dispelled, every unwholesome Dharma is exhausted, and the principle of ultimate truth opens forth in sudden clarity.

Because there are these four kinds of faculties, there are four gateways of different teachings. Because the teachings differ, the names differ; because their functions differ, the meanings they reveal differ. Yet the principle entered through awakening is not different, and the Dharma-substance is ultimately only one.

Guṇavarman therefore said, “The treatises each have different points of entry; the principle accorded with in practice is not two. Partial attachments produce right and wrong; those who understand have no contentious dispute.” Thus, although the four accommodations give voice to different teachings, they are ultimately only different names of the one true mark.

辨體·入實相門Discerning the Substance · Gateways into the True Mark

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

一、為什麼要說入實相的門

第四,說明進入實相的門。實相幽微,義理深遠,好比要登上斷絕的深谷,必須借助飛梯;要契合真實的源頭,也必須依靠教法與修行,所以把教與行都稱為門。下文說:『從佛所教的門,可以走出三界之苦。』『佛弟子修道完成,來世便能成佛。』門這個名稱,意思正是能夠通達。

這一大段略分四方面:第一,簡略顯示門的形相;第二,顯示由門而入的觀法;第三,顯示各門的麁與妙;第四,顯示如何開麁而顯妙。

二、門相的總義

先顯示門相。佛法本來不是語言所能直接顯示的;佛隨順眾生因緣而說法,必用四句來詮說義理,使修行人由此通入真實之地。《大智度論》說:『對這樣的法,說第一義悉檀,也就是:一切都是真實,一切都不是真實,一切既真實也不真實,一切既非真實也非不真實。』這些都稱為諸法實相。實相尚且不能固定說成一,怎能說它有四?所以應當知道,四句只是進入實相的四種門。

論中又說四門都能進入清涼池。這表示門沒有阻礙,不只是利根的人能進,鈍根的人也能進;不只是心在定中的人能進;散心的人、專志的人、精進的人,也都能進。論中又說般若有四種形相,也就是有相、無相,乃至非有非無相。般若尚且不是固定的一相,怎麼會真有四相?應知這四相也只是進入般若的門。

論中又說:『般若波羅蜜好比大火焰,四邊都不可取著,因為邪見之火會燒人。』人若不去觸火,火便可以暖身、煮熟食物;若伸手觸火,火就會燒身。身已被燒,暖身煮食的功用也無從受用。四門本來是為了通達般若、除去煩惱、成辦大事;若對門生起取著,四門反而成為邪見,燒壞法身。法身既被燒壞,四門還能通向哪裡?所以,只要不取著火,門就仍能通達。

若把佛的教法稱為門,教法大略分成四類。每一類教法都用四句詮理,因此各有四門,四乘四便合成十六門。若把修行稱為門,領受教法而修觀,由思惟而悟入,便以行為門;若依教法而發真解,便以教為門。

有人初聞教法,就像快馬看見鞭影便進入正路,不必再經修觀;有人初修觀,就像夜間看見電光,當下見道,不必再聽教法。這兩類人都是過去善根薰習純熟:由教門通達的,稱為信行;由觀門通達的,稱為法行。若聽聞後沒有立即悟入,就應修觀;因修觀而悟,便轉成法行。若修觀而未悟,又須聽法;因聽法而悟,便轉稱信行。因此,教可以成為進入觀的門,觀也可以成為理解教的門;聞教之後起觀,以觀回頭聽教,教與觀彼此資助,才能成為通入實相的門。

若把教與觀合起來說,便有三十二門;這還只是說一個大數。仔細追尋,門其實無量。五百種身因、三十二不二門,善財童子遊歷法界,遇見無量善知識,聽聞無量教門,修行無量觀法;又如喜見城有一千二百門,實相法城怎會只有一條道路?經中說:『宣說種種法門,顯示通向佛道的道路。』

三、三藏教的四門

現在先依四類教法,說明十六門的形相。第一是三藏教四門。

第一,有門。生死諸法本來不是由世性、微塵或父母創造,而是由無明的正因緣法生起諸行,進而生起煩惱、業與苦;煩惱、業、苦三道,全都作為有而成立。一切有為法都是無常、苦、空、無我;依此可以生起煗法、頂法、世第一法,發起真實無漏之因,再用所得真解修道。這便是道諦,也仍就有而說。煩惱種子與果報二縛既斷,便得有餘涅槃、無餘涅槃。《大方等大集經》所引之意是:『甚深的道理不可言說,第一實義沒有聲音文字;陳如比丘對一切法,獲得了真實知見。』由滅因而會真,所會的真也就有而說。諸阿毘曇論所申明的正是這一路;由見有而得道,便稱有門。

第二,空門。依這一教法分析正因緣:從無明直到老死,屬苦、集二諦;三假浮虛,破除假與實的執取,全都歸入平等之空,由此發起真實無漏。因空而見真,空就是通往第一義的門。須菩提在石室中觀生滅無常而入空,因空得道,見佛法身。智者保留地說,這恐怕是《成實論》所申明的門。

第三,亦有亦空門。這一教法說正因緣生滅既有也空。領受這一教法,便能破除偏執有或偏執無的見解,看見因緣的有與空,發起真實無漏,因有無而見真;有無便成第一義之門。迦旃延由這一門入道,因此作《昆勒論》,仍以此論申明這一門。

第四,非有非無門。這一教法說正因緣生滅是非有非無之理。領受這一教法,便能破除落在有邊、無邊的邪執,看見因緣非有非無,發起真實無漏,因非有非無而見真;非有非無便成第一義之門。惡口車匿由此入道,尚未見到申明此門的論書。有人說犢子阿毘曇申明這個意思:該論說我在第五不可說藏中;我不屬於過去、現在、未來三世,所以不是有我;我也不是無為法,所以不是無我。智者認為這一說法恐怕還不能確定採用。

四、通教的四門

第二,說明通教四門。這是摩訶衍門,能通於通,也能通於別,不可偏取一邊。現在只就通於通的一面說四門。

前面三藏教四門都以滅色而入空,好比把一個實在的人頭分析成六個部分,再從各部分尋求人而終不可得,所以稱空。通教四門則都說色當體就是空,好比觀看鏡像,頭等六分當下就是空,不必等到分析窮盡才成為空。《大智度論》所引之意是:『佛告訴比丘:觀空就是疊,觀疊就是空。』這是體法之門不同於析法之門的地方。

三藏教先觀眾生空而得道,得道之後再觀法空,眾生與法兩種所觀境並不相融。通教門則眾生空就是法空,法空就是眾生空,二者沒有分別。《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》說,色的本性如我的本性,我的本性也如色的本性,二者都如幻化。

有人說,三藏教只是破除對實在自性的計執,從實法中求我而不可得,所以只是觀性空;大乘則明白相的自性本空,不須檢驗便已是空。這只是一時的概括說法。《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》說,諸法常常本性空,沒有任何時候不是本性空;應當通曉一切法如幻化、水月、鏡像,怎能只說相空而已?

就這個幻化之義,可以判出四門。論中說:『一切都是真實,一切都不真實,一切既真實也不真實,一切既非真實也非不真實。』佛依這四句廣說第一義悉檀。

第一句一切實,立為有門。無論業、果、善、惡,乃至涅槃,都是幻化;好比鏡中影像雖無實性,仍現出幻化的頭等六分,所以就此立有門。第二,諸法既然如幻化,幻化本來沒有實體;沒有實體,所以是空,乃至涅槃也如幻化。好比鏡中影像假現形色,尋求它卻不可得,這便是空門。

第三,諸法因如幻而稱有,幻又不可得而稱空;好比鏡中影像,看見卻不可得見,不可得見而又宛然可見,這就是亦空亦有門。第四,幻有尚且不可得,何況另執取一個幻空為可得?把有、空兩邊都捨去,便是第四門。這是通教即空的四門。

聲聞、緣覺、菩薩三乘共同領受這一教法,根性卻各不相同,各自由四句中的相應一句進入第一義,所以四句都稱為門。青目注《中論》說:『諸法實相有三種。』此處說三乘之人共同進入這一門而見第一義,正是即空這一種實相。

五、別教與圓教的門相

第三,說明別教四門。若依《中論》偈中『也稱為假名』來辨四門,便與《大智度論》的四句同具一意。

之所以稱別,是因為向下不同於三藏、通教,有七種差別;向上又不同於圓教,修行人須歷別次第而入中道,所以稱別。這個意思主要出自《大般涅槃經》,只是在經中多處散說。現在約乳等譬喻,顯示別教四門。

經文說佛性如乳中有酪、石中有金、力士額中有珠,這是有門。若說石中沒有金性、乳中沒有酪性,眾生佛性猶如虛空,大般涅槃空、迦毘羅城空,這是空門。經中又說佛性既有也無:為什麼說有?因為一切眾生全都有;為什麼說無?因為須由善巧方便才得見。又譬如乳中既有酪性,也沒有酪性,這是亦有亦無門。若說佛性就是中道,雙雙否定而遣除有無兩邊;又譬如乳中不是有酪性,也不是無酪性,這是非空非有門。

別教菩薩領受這四門教法,由此得見佛性、安住大涅槃,所以四句就是別教四門。這只是先用經文擬配別門;有時同樣文字也可能用作圓門,其義留待後面的料簡詳說。

圓教四門是進入佛性第一義的門。初看時,它和別教四門的名稱、義相相同;細究意趣,卻另有多重途徑。二者的同異,留待後文詳細分別。

六、諸門所通之處

第二大科,顯示入門之觀,分成兩部分:先簡略顯示門所通達之處,再簡略顯示由門而入的觀法。

先說門所通達之處。能通的教門大體有十六,所通之理卻只有偏真、圓真兩種。前八門同入偏真,後八門同入圓真。

為什麼偏真之理只有一個,能通的門卻有八個?三藏教四門路徑紆迴而窄陋,稱為拙度;通教四門是摩訶衍,路徑寬直,稱為巧度。巧與拙不同,所以能通之門分為八;真理沒有兩個,所通仍只是一個。好比一座州城在四面開門:四面的偏門譬喻三藏教,四面的直門譬喻通教。偏門、直門不同,所以能通有八;城中使君只有一位,所通之處也不是兩個。

別教四門偏而未融,圓教四門圓而能融。偏、圓不同,所以能通也分為八;圓真沒有兩個,所通仍只是一個。好比帝都四面開門:四面的偏門譬喻別教,四面的直門譬喻圓教。偏門、直門不同,能通共有八;帝王只有一位,所通之處也只是一個。

有人問:小乘只有一種四門,摩訶衍為什麼有三種四門?回答是:小乘淺近,在一生之中斷結,好比小戶人家。大乘深遠,通達之路漫長,好比大戶人家,需要千門萬戶;三組四門怎算得多?

又問:摩訶衍門怎麼會讓三種人同見真諦?回答是:這一門的本意是正通大乘,旁通小乘。好比王國有通門與別門,別門通向朝廷官士,通門也通向朝市;不能因平民百姓也從通門出入,就把它稱為平民之門。摩訶衍通門也是如此,正面通向實相,旁邊兼通真諦;三乘之人由此灰身斷智,只是兼由此門,不能因為它兼通偏真,便把它改稱小乘門。

七、三藏有門的十種觀法

其次,簡略顯示由門而入的觀法。先說三藏教有門之觀。有門中本來具備信行、法行兩類。聽聞教說便能悟入的人,心根迅疾銳利,他得道的方法很難明白展示給別人;所以這裡暫就法行人的觀門,分成十項:一、認識所觀境;二、真正發心;三、依循修習定慧;四、遍破一切法;五、善知何者通、何者塞;六、善用道品;七、善用對治;八、善知次位;九、善能安忍;十、不生法愛。

阿毘曇中具備這十層意思,只是文字散落各處。論師即使想要修道,若不知道依哪一條路修,就像迷在岔路,不知所從。現在撮取它的要義,使十項貫通修行始終,便可認識由有門入道的觀法。

一、認識所觀境

第一,要認識真正的無明因緣如何生起一切法。若說世間苦樂由毘紐天所生,或由世性、微塵所生,都是邪因緣生;若說一切自然如此,沒有任何作者,便是無因緣生。無因緣之說破壞原因,卻不破壞眼前結果;邪因緣之說也破壞正確的因果。這些都不是正因緣境,不應作為所觀。

數家保存鄰虛,論家破除鄰虛;這種有無之爭容易和邪因、無因之見混雜,恐怕並非正因緣境。為什麼?執鄰虛為有或為無,都沒有離開有無二見,仍是無明顛倒。由顛倒而有集,由集而感得麁色、細色等果報。無明顛倒本身既不真實,它所感得的苦果,怎能固定計執為有或無?所以《大智度論》所引之意是:『無論色是麁是細,總合觀察,都是無常、無我。』因為無我,所以沒有主宰。麁與細、因與緣、苦與集、依報與正報,都無常而無主,全由無明顛倒所造作;阿毘曇門對此有廣說。這便是認識正因緣的所觀境,不同於外道的邪因緣與無因緣。

二、真正發心

第二,真正發心。既已認識無明顛倒使行、識流轉,乃至老死不斷,好像旋轉的火輪,就應想止息煩惱與業,端正地求取涅槃,發起二乘之心,出離見惑、愛惑。這一發心不追求名聞利養,只求破除一切有,不再增長苦、集,唯一志向是無餘涅槃。此心清淨,不夾雜、不虛偽,才稱真正發心,不同於外道與天魔的發心。

三、依循修習定慧

第三,依循修習定慧。行者既立誓求出離,就依波羅提木叉戒而安住修道。然而罪障紛紛奔馳,心不能安定,又怎能成就道?因此修四念處,學五停心,破五種障。五停心的事相觀就是定,由定生起念處之慧;慧與定均勻平衡,所以稱為安心,也因定慧調適而稱停心。

沒有定慧、只有定或只有慧、定慧不能均勻調和,都不能稱為賢人。好比世間賢人要智德具足:智慧使他無事不明,德行使他美行無缺;許由、巢父才可稱賢。智慧多而德少,稱為狂人;德多而智少,稱為癡人;狂與癡都不是賢。賢也有賢能、賢善二義:善所以有德,能所以有智;智德具足,才稱賢人。修行人也是如此,修四念處之慧,學五停心之定,定慧必須具足。

數息時怎樣具足定慧?收攝一切散亂覺想,從一數到十,同時明知呼吸與數目都無常生滅,念念不停。觀不淨時,須深深厭離污穢惡相,又知能觀之心與所觀之境同樣無常生滅,迅速朽壞而虛誑,長久欺誑眾生。若由厭觀生起瞋恚,就須以慈心定相應;看見他人得樂,也要知道這一定心與對方的樂相都無常生滅。

觀因緣時,橫向觀察胎、卵、濕、化四生,全是因緣生法;縱向觀察欲、色、無色三界,也全是因緣生法。從緣而生的,都無常、無我。一切障礙生起時,就應念佛;念佛時也同樣具修定慧。這便是五停心都具足修習定慧。

有定,所以不狂;有慧,所以不愚。以此安心作一切修行的基礎,生起煗、頂,進入苦忍真明;因鄰近聖位而稱賢,意義正在這裡。外道不知鑽搖乳漿,連乳漿都難取得,何況進一步製成酪、蘇等物。

四、遍破一切法

第四,破法周遍而成就見有得道。安心修定慧之後,若在五停心後修共念處,就帶著不淨等觀,遍破諸法,事觀、理觀都能成就;若在五停心後單修性念處,就專一作理觀,以無常之慧遍破諸見。破見的觀法,如《中論》最後兩品所說。

佛最初轉法輪,不說其餘法,只說無常,就用無常遍破一切外道的有、無、亦有亦無、非有非無,以及神與世間是常、無常等六十二見,使其清淨。當時有阿毘曇師受人破斥說:無常是小乘,常是大乘;常能破無常,無常不能破常。若明白前文之意,便不會如此。

在得道以前,執著的心所計度的常、無常、亦常亦無常、非常非無常等,都是法塵對意根而生的見。見從緣生,從緣生的全都無常;外道所執的常、樂、我、淨從何成立?這四種顛倒全可用無常破除。所以五百比丘對達兜說:『只要修無常,就能得道,也能得神通。』又如六群比丘為人說法,一味只說無常。應知一切見解無論深淺,都被無常所破,這不同於舊醫只用乳藥一味治病。

五、善知通塞

第五,知道通與塞。前面雖已遍破諸見之過,卻還沒有顯示其中之德。過失就是塞,功德就是通。有見中的八十八使,乃至非有非無、不可說見中的八十八使,全都從因緣生,稱為塞;既是塞,就須破除。也要認識其中的通:有見中的道、滅二諦,乃至非有非無、不可說見中的道、滅二諦,同樣從因緣生,稱為通;既是通,又何須破除?

若不認識諸見,以為自己的見解是事實,其他說法都是妄語,執見便成為業,再由愛潤業而感果,這豈不是塞?若能在每一見中都知道它無常顛倒,不生計著;不執著就不造業,不造業就不受果。這樣通達,便有道諦與滅諦,豈不稱通?這和外道如蟲食木不同:蟲蝕木偶然成形,蟲自己卻不知道那是字還是非字。

六、善修道品

第六,不能只認識通塞,還須修習道品,向前推進各種法門。觀察有見乃至不可說見,都依色身而起,而色身污穢不淨,這是身念處。觀察有受乃至不可說受,都不離苦、樂、不苦不樂三受,而受的本質是苦,這是受念處。觀察諸見所起的想與行,全都無我,這是法念處。觀察生起諸見的心念念無常,這是心念處。

作這四種觀,便是在有為法中得到正確憶念;由此正念,四種顛倒被伏,稱為四念處。勤修四觀,稱四正勤;在定心中修習,稱四如意足;五種善根生起,稱五根;五根增長而遮止惡法,稱五力;定慧調和,稱七覺分;在安穩的道路中行進,稱八正道。這裡不是依階位排列道品,只就通修而總說三十七道品。用一種停心門即可修成三十七品,其餘停心門也是如此;阿毘曇道諦中有更廣分別。

這三十七品是行道之法,將行者帶到涅槃城前的三門。苦諦下的兩種行相,是空解脫門;集諦與道諦各有四行,加上苦諦下另兩行,是無作解脫門;滅諦下四行,是無相解脫門。涅槃門一開,行者便能進入。所以佛在《須跋陀羅經》中作決定師子吼:『只有我的法中有八正道;外道法中連一道尚且沒有,何況八道?』

七、善用對治

第七,善修對治。利根人修正道便能進入;若不能進入,就須修助道。所以論中說十二禪等都是幫助開門的方法。正慧力量弱時,遮障便會生起,須修助道作援助。論中所列是:『貪欲生起,教他修不淨觀、背捨等;對所緣不能自在,就教他修勝處;對所緣不能廣大普遍,就教他修一切處。福德少,就教他修無量心;想超出色界,就教他修四空定。』這些全是助道,為了幫助正道開門;不同於外道在根本禪中生起愛、見與慢。

八、善知次位

第八,善知次位。即使修了上述正行、助行,也不能立即自稱聖人,混淆真實與相似而不辨賢位、聖位。現在明白真實與相似的階位差別,知道自己尚非聖者,增上慢便不會生起。這不同於外道生戒取見、見取見,把生死之法誤計為涅槃。

九、善能安忍

第九,善修安忍。別相念處力量較弱,尚未通達暢利,便轉修總相念處;或總觀一項,或總觀兩項,乃至總觀四項。此時須能安忍,使諦觀成就,進入煗法,生起近似真道的煙相。《大般涅槃經》所引之意是:『煗法雖是有漏有為,卻能破壞有漏有為。』『我的弟子有,外道則沒有。』

能安忍,便成就頂法;頂法成就,名為到忍位的邊旁。若不能忍,就會退回這一邊,所以說頂法退失可造五逆,煗法退失可成闡提。正因如此,行者須善能安忍內外一切障礙,不同於外道不能忍受細微遮法。

十、法愛不生

第十,不生法愛。以上已生起煗、頂、忍、世第一四善根;若此時生法愛,雖不會退而造五逆或成闡提,卻不能進入見諦。於是三番收縮所觀,向前成就上忍,發起世第一法與苦忍真明,在十六剎那中成就初果,或者直接成就超越的果位;也可重用觀法,斷五下分結、五上分結,成為無學。

利根人運用觀法,可以節節進入;鈍根人運用觀法,就須完整經過十項。阿毘曇雖有廣說,始終不出這十意。

五百阿羅漢作《毘婆沙》,本是正面申明由有門得道,怎能只說有門是調心方便?四門只要調適得當,都能得道;四門若生取著,也全都不能得道。若只說見有能得道、見空不能得道,與外道有何差別?所以《大智度論》所引之意是:『若沒有般若的方便,就會墮在有、無兩邊。』現在以十法為方便,直接進入真門,永遠不同於外道;這便是由有門入真的觀法。

其餘空門、亦空亦有門、非空非有門,也各有從始至終入真的方便。它們和有門相比,各有不同;但都會入偏真,斷盡三界惑,在所證上沒有差別。其餘三門也應依有門準例各具十觀,大體相同而細節有異,此處不再繁記。

八、通教有門的十種觀法

其次說通教有門之觀,同樣依十項展開,十個名稱如前。第一,體解一切法全都如幻如化。第二,聲聞、緣覺、菩薩三種人所發的心大體相同,仍有小小差別。

有中論師說,這裡所說的是大乘聲聞;智者不同意。經中明明說:『想得聲聞、緣覺之果,應當學習般若。』論中也說:『聲聞與緣覺的解脫涅槃之道,全從般若而得。』經論沒有把他們說成那一種固定名稱,只是後代法師的錯說。

第三,雖知道定與慧都不可得,仍以定慧二法安心。第四,以如幻之慧遍破有、無、亦有亦無、非有非無四見,破六十二見及一切法。第五,知道幻化中的苦、集是塞,幻化中的道、滅是通。第六,以不可得之心修三十七道品。第七,以無所對治之心學一切對治。第八,清楚識別乾慧地乃至佛地。第九,幻化之慧不被外魔動搖,也不因內在障礙而退失。第十,諸法不生而般若生起,對所得法也不愛著。

十項成就,便能進入真諦;無論從智或斷說,都得無生法忍,比前面的析法門更為巧妙。通教有門的十觀可依此準知,不再詳細記述。其餘空、亦空亦有、非空非有三門也各具十項,大體相同、細節有異,同樣不再繁記。

九、別教有門的十種觀法

其次說別教有門之觀,也有十項。

第一,觀境。這一所觀境超出凡夫的四見、四門,也不是二乘四門之法,更不是通教四門之法。前述種種四門之法若作為境,都還不能稱實相,也不能固定說是生死或涅槃。只有如來藏才稱為妙有,其中有真實法。這一妙有是一切法的依持,一切法都從妙有出生;這便是別教有門的所觀境。

第二,發心。菩薩深入觀察實相妙有不被生死遷動,卻看見眾生好比金藏被雜草覆蓋、力士額中明珠在鬥爭中陷沒,又如貧窮孤兒流露在外,實在值得憐愍。菩薩為此生起大慈大悲,發四弘誓願。《思益梵天所問經》有三十二種大悲,《大方廣佛華嚴經》所引之意是:『不是只為一個人、一國或一界微塵數的人,而是為法界一切眾生發菩提心。』這樣的發心有大勢力,如同師子吼。

第三,安心。發心之後安住而向前修行,依前面所說種種定慧:在這一時節適合修這一種定,就修這一種定;在另一時節適合修這一種慧,就修這一種慧。以定愛護其心,以慧策勵前進,安住修道,只依止定慧二法,不另作依止,這就是安心法。

第四,破法遍。仍用妙有之慧遍破生死中的一切見,包含六十二見,不接受功德與黑闇等任何一邊;也遍破對涅槃的取著,不沉入空中而取證,好比大樹不讓怨鳥棲宿。

第五,識通塞。菩薩在每一法中清楚辨明通與塞,好比雪山中既有毒草,也有藥王。菩薩必須知道:這樣的心生起,屬六道苦、集,便是塞;那樣的心生起,屬二乘道、滅,便是通。再進一步,二乘苦、集是塞,菩薩道、滅是通;菩薩苦、集又是塞,佛道、滅才是通。在苦、集中能辨知非道,便通達佛道;也能知道執著佛道反會生起壅塞,層層明白而沒有滯礙,才叫識通塞。

第六,善修道品。三十七道品是菩薩的寶炬陀羅尼。四念處破顛倒,四正勤使修行精進,四如意足攝心入定,五善根生起而能排除五惡,定慧調適便在安穩的道路中行進。離開十種相,稱空三昧;連空相也不可見,稱無相三昧;不造作願求,稱無作三昧。這是行道之法,已接近涅槃之門。

第七,善修對治門。所觀察的對治成對列出:常與無常、恒與非恒、安與非安、為與無為、斷與不斷、涅槃與非涅槃、增上與非增上。菩薩常常觀察這些對治門,以助開實相。

第八,善知次位。從十信、十住、十行、十迴向、十地,到等覺、妙覺,對聖位深淺全都明白無誤,絕不自稱已冒居最高位。

第九,善能安忍。內在能忍善、惡兩種覺受,防備隨順與違逆兩種賊;外在能忍利、衰、毀、譽、稱、譏、苦、樂八風。由忍力之故,不被內外境界傾動。

第十,法愛不起。即使證得相似之法,也不讓法愛生起,因此不墮在菩薩頂位;若愛生起,就名為法愛。沒有這一愛,才進入菩薩正位,破除無明穢草,顯出妙有金藏,得見佛性,進入實相。這就是由別教有門修入實相之觀。

其餘空門、亦空亦有門、非空非有門的入實之觀,也各有十項。諸門方便雖然不同,卻共同會入圓真,所證之理沒有兩樣;三門觀法可依有門準知,不再詳細記述。

十、圓門與別門的十重簡別

其次說圓門入實之觀,先簡別圓門,再說圓觀。三藏門滅去所執實色而通真,若不得其意便多生諍論;通門體達幻色即空而通真,向人顯示無諍之法。別門先體達而滅生死色,再依次滅法性色而通中道,不得其意也多生諍論;圓門則說生死色當下就是法性色,也就在法性色上通達中道,向人顯示無諍之法。所以經文說『無上道』,又說『修行深妙之道』,意義正在這裡。

三藏、通教兩門不通中道,不須再加分別。別、圓兩類都通中道,二者同異大略分十重:一、融與不融;二、即法與不即法;三、佛智與非佛智;四、次第行與不次第行;五、斷斷惑與不斷斷惑;六、實位與非實位;七、果縱與果不縱;八、圓詮與不圓詮;九、從問答考察;十、從譬喻考察。細尋這十層意思,八門的同異便能明白。

一、融與不融

別教四門各有決定所據。有門所據是真善妙有,不關於空;空門所據是畢竟空,不關於有;亦有亦空、非空非有二門也各守自己當分。四門歷別,分別通達。若不得其意,把它取成固定形相,就像把妙有誤認為外道同性的實有,甚至幾乎混同冥初生覺之說。

前面三藏有門已把外道邪計先行破盡,空等三門所須破的邪見較少;通教巧門又破三藏拙門,別教門再破通門的近淺,早已不與二乘共,何況會和外道的冥初生覺混濫!妙有依如來藏而分判四門,怎能等同尼犍所計性實?好比周地璞玉與鄭地璞鼠同名為璞,實質卻不同,貴賤相隔如天。

當時有學地論的人反道還俗,暗取妙有之義而偷安於莊、老,把金石混雜,遂使邪正不分;眼盲昏暗的人再也不能辨別涇水、渭水。若真正明白諸四門的意思,精審簡別真偽,這種偷竊混淆就不會生起。別門雖作決定之說而可引生諍論,所說仍是諸佛境界,二乘尚且不知,怎能等同外道?

圓門則虛通融攝而微妙,不可固定執著。說有時不隔絕無,就在有上論無;說無時不隔絕有,就在無上論有。有無不二,沒有決定形相,只是假借有作言說的開端。這一有門當下也是其餘三門:一門即無量門,無量門即一門;不是固定的一,也不是固定的四;四就是一,一就是四。這便是圓門之相。

再從破與會來說融、不融。若只破外道邪見,不破二乘邪曲,也不破大乘方便,就是破得不圓。會得不圓,例如《維摩詰所說經》會反覆的凡夫,卻沒有會聲聞;會塵勞一類成如來種,入無為正位者反而不能回轉。生死惡人與煩惱惡法都被會入,二乘善法與四果聖人卻沒有被會入,這屬別門所攝。

般若中又說二乘所行的念處、道品都是摩訶衍,貪欲、無明、見愛等也都是摩訶衍;善法、惡法全被會入,卻沒有會惡人及二乘之人,也沒有明說他們作佛,這也屬別門所攝。

若是圓破,從別教以下都被判為方便。迦葉自破說:從此以前,我們都稱為邪見人。既稱邪見人,便沒有圓正道法,所以人與法都被破。別教人法尚且如此,何況草庵中的人法;二乘尚且如此,何況凡夫人法。圓破沒有任何固守保留之處。

若是圓會,則會一切執著於法的凡夫。經中對他們說:『你們全都應當成佛。』『我不敢輕慢你們。』五逆的調達也得到授記,龍女與畜生等也得到授記,何況二乘與菩薩。經中又說:『世間治生產業,全都不違背實相。』這是會一切惡法;又說:『你們所行的就是菩薩道。』析法二乘尚被會入,何況通教、別教;又說:『你是我的兒子,我就是父親。』沒有任何人、任何法不被會入,全都融成妙法,這是圓門所攝。

再從經文前後判圓與不圓。若先說不融門,表示地前;後來雖仍說不融門,卻說證得融,表示迴向位以後。或者先說證得融,表示迴向位以後;後來又說不融門,表示地前。這些都屬別門所攝。

若先說融門,所證也融,表示十信以後;後來說所證不融,表示十住以前。或者先說所證不融,表示十住以前;後來說所證融,表示十信以後。這些都屬圓門所攝。判讀不能只抓一個融字,還須看它在經文前後與行位中的位置。

二、即法與不即法

若別教有門說有,這個有不是生死之有,而是出離生死以外另說真善妙有;空門則出離二乘真諦以外另說畢竟空,亦有亦空、非有非無二門也各自如此,這是別教四門之相。

若圓教有門說有,就是生死之有當下為實相之有;一切法都趣向有,有就是法界,法界以外再無一法可論。生死就是涅槃,涅槃就是生死,二者無二無別。這只是舉有門作言說開端,其中實已具一切法,圓通而沒有障礙;其餘三門也都如此。這就是以生死現前之法為圓教四門。

即法又有遍與不遍,須依五住惑是否遍即來判圓、別,如前分別;即法、不即法若出現在經文前後,也須依前例分判圓、別。

三、佛智與非佛智

若有門分別一切智,了達空法;又分別道種智,照見恒河沙數佛法的種種差別,這是菩薩智,屬別教四門。若有門分別一切種智,五眼具足,圓照法界而正遍知,這是諸佛之智,屬圓教四門。

有時別門說圓智,圓門說別智;有時別門證圓智,圓門證別智。無論出現在前或後,都須如前例連同文脈分判別、圓,不能只憑智名判定。

四、次第行與不次第行

依別教有門修行,要漸次經歷階位差別,從微細到顯著,不能在一行中當下具無量行;其餘三門也同樣歷別,這是別教四門。

依圓教有門修行,一切法都趣向有門,一切行也都趣向有行;一行當下具無量行,稱為遍行。其餘三門也都如此,這是圓教四門。有時別門說圓行,圓門說別行;出現在前或後時,也須依前例分判。

五、斷斷與不斷斷

至理虛寂,無明體性本來不有,哪裡另須一個智慧?如果解與惑本不可得,又怎能固定安立圓、別?《大般涅槃經》所引之意是:『誰有智慧?誰有煩惱?』《維摩詰所說經》所引之意是:『婬欲、瞋怒、愚癡的本性就是解脫。』又說:『不斷癡愛而生起明脫。』從這一面說,便不作斷或不斷的固定議論。

《大般涅槃經》又說:『黑暗時沒有光明,光明時沒有黑暗;有智慧時,就沒有煩惱。』這一面則說用智慧斷煩惱。

別教有門多就固定分段而說,漸次斷除五住惑,這是可思議的智斷;其餘三門也同樣漸次,屬別教四門。圓教有門則說解與惑不二,多從不斷而斷說,五住全都不可思議,這是不可思議斷;其餘三門也同樣如此,屬圓教四門。有時圓門說斷,別門說不斷而斷;出現在前或後時,仍須依前例判別。

六、實位與非實位

別教有門說斷界內見惑、思惑,判為三十心位;斷界外見惑、思惑與無明,判為十地位;等覺最後一心斷盡無明;妙覺常住之果在一切繫累之外,再無所作。這其實是把別家的因位拿來作自家的果位,仍是方便,並非真實位;其餘三門大同小異,都屬別教四門。

圓教有門則從初發心起,以一心三觀斷界內惑,圓伏界外無明,判十信位;再進而發真智,圓斷界外見惑、思惑與無明,判四十心位;等覺最後一心使無明永盡,妙覺出離一切繫累,這才是究竟真實位。其餘三門也都如此,屬圓教四門。有時別門說實位,圓門說不實位;有時別門證實位,圓門證不實位。無論出現在前後哪裡,都依文脈分別。

七、果縱與果不縱

別教有門從門證果,法身、般若、解脫三德形成縱橫次第:法身本有,般若由修行成就,解脫到最後才圓滿。不只果德有縱列,因行也有局限。地論師說,初地具足檀波羅蜜,其他波羅蜜不是全然不修,只是隨力隨分;檀波羅蜜只在初地圓滿,不通上地。其餘諸法只是部分有而不能具足,這一義仍有未盡;其餘三門也同樣如此,屬別教四門。

圓教有門從門證果,三德具足,不是縱列,也不是橫排;因行也同樣是一法門具足一切法門,一直通到佛地。《大方廣佛華嚴經》所引之意是:『從最初一地就具足一切地的功德。』《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》所引之意是:『最初阿字具足其餘四十一字的功德。』其餘三門也都如此,屬圓教四門。有時別門說果不縱,圓門說果縱;出現在前後時,仍依前例判別。

八、圓詮與不圓詮

別教有門的門相不圓融,或只融一門,或只融兩門。門前的開章只作偏側的引導;門中的正文詮述不融、不即、菩薩智,乃至使用偏側的譬喻;門後的結文又收回不融、不即等義。其餘三門也同樣如此,屬別教四門。

圓教有門則一門當下就是其餘三門。門前以圓意引導;門中詮述融、即、佛智,乃至使用圓融譬喻;門後又結成融、即等義。其餘三門也同樣如此,屬圓教四門。有時別門用圓詮,圓門用別詮;出現在前後時,仍依前例分判。

九、由問答核定

若有門所明之義尚未辨明屬圓或屬別,就須追尋文中的問答,反覆核實徵驗,自會看出它的圓、別指趣。其餘三門也同樣由問答判讀。

十、由譬喻核定

諸門前後有時用金、銀、寶物作譬,有時用如意珠、日、月作譬;有的以別義作合,有的以圓義作合。沿譬與法如何相合,圓、別之相自然顯明。

用這十重意思玄覽眾經,圓、別兩種門便朗然可見。

十一、今經十義與圓教四門

再依五味分別四門多少:乳教有兩種四門,酪教有一種四門,生蘇教有四種四門,熟蘇教有三種四門,今經只有一種四門。

今經中可見前述十義。經說『觀一切法空,如實相』,又說決了聲聞法、是諸經之王,並說開方便門,這是融通凡夫、小乘、大乘的人與法。經說『一切世間的治生產業,全都不違背實相』,顯示從前的客作人就是長者之子,這是即法之義。

經說開、示、悟、入佛之知見,又說現在所應作的唯有佛智慧,這是佛慧。經說著如來衣,以及座、室等,這是不次第行;也說不斷五欲而使諸根清淨。經說『又越過五百由旬』,這是不斷而斷之義。

五品、六根清淨,以及乘寶乘而遊四方,是實位。佛自己安住大乘,以定慧之力莊嚴,並用它度眾生,是果不縱。合掌以恭敬心,想聽完整的道,是今佛經文之前的圓詮;諸法實相之義已為你們說,是古佛經文之後的圓詮。智積與龍女的問答顯示圓義;輪王頂珠與高廣寶車,都是圓教譬喻。這十層意義具足,圓門便已明白。

現在再說圓融四門的四相。經說佛的智慧微妙第一,又說佛以如來智慧觀察久遠之事,猶如今天;智慧照知妙法,這是有門。一切法空,常住寂滅之相,最後歸空,這是空門。諸法常無自性,佛種從因緣生起,這是亦空亦有門。既非如也非異,既非虛也非實,雙雙否定而捨離兩邊,這是非空非有門。

以四相標示門,以十義簡別圓、別,由此可知今經明說圓教四門。

十二、圓教有門的十種觀法

前面已經知道圓教四門,現在依有門修觀,觀法同樣分成十項。

一、不可思議境

相對於前面十二種可思議之門,這裡的所觀稱不可思議境。不可思議境就是一實四諦。

生死苦諦不可思議,當下即空、即假、即中。即空,所以稱方便淨;即假,所以稱圓淨;即中,所以稱性淨。三種淨在一心中得到,稱大涅槃。《維摩詰所說經》所引之意是:『一切眾生就是大涅槃。』所以稱不可思議四諦。既是一切眾生本即大涅槃,就不能再滅一次;現前生死苦諦便是無作滅諦,也同時是集諦、道諦。

煩惱集諦也不可思議,同樣即空、即假、即中。即空,所以稱一切智;即假,所以稱道種智;即中,所以稱一切種智。三智在一心中得到,稱大般若。《維摩詰所說經》所引之意是:『一切眾生就是菩提之相,不能再另外取得。』現前煩惱集諦便是無作道諦,也同時是苦諦、滅諦,所以稱不可思議的一實四諦。

這也是真、善、妙色。生死即空,所以稱真;生死即假,所以稱善;生死即中,所以稱妙。這便是圓教有門的不可思議境。

二、真正發心

一切眾生本即大涅槃,為什麼仍在顛倒中把本樂認作苦?菩薩由此生起大悲,發兩誓願:使未度者得度,使未斷者得斷。一切煩惱本即菩提,為什麼眾生仍在愚闇中把正道當成非道?菩薩由此生起大慈,又發兩誓願:使未知者得知,使未得者得證。

這是無緣慈悲與清淨誓願。慈善根的力量自然吸取一切眾生,不捨任何人。

三、定慧安心

既已體解實相,發心也已具足,怎能只是站在池邊看魚,卻不肯結網?又怎能已包好糧食、綁好腳程,卻仍安坐不行?前一譬說明已知所觀妙境就須起行,後一譬說明既發弘誓就須前進,兩層都不能停在準備。

修行的要點不出定慧。好比陰陽調適,萬物才能秀發結果;雨旱失去節度,只會焦枯腐爛,怎能生長?又如車子兩輪均勻,才能運載;鳥的雙翼具足,才能飛升。體達生死就是涅槃,稱為定;通達煩惱就是菩提,稱為慧。在一心中善巧修定慧,便具足一切行。

四、遍破一切法

用這一妙慧,好比金剛斧,碰到什麼都能斬碎;又如沒有翳障的太陽,照到哪裡都明朗。若生死就是涅槃,分段生死、變易生死等苦諦全被破除;若煩惱就是菩提,四住惑、五住惑等集諦全被破除。雖說能破,實無固定的所破,因為生死當下就是涅槃。

五、善識通塞

識通塞好比掌管軍隊的寶臣,取捨合宜:對強者制止使之退,對弱者安撫使之進。知道生死的過患,稱為塞;知道生死即涅槃,稱為通。煩惱能惱亂,稱為塞;知道煩惱就是菩提,稱為通。

從外道四見一直到圓教四門,行者都要識別通塞;每一節若起執著,就是塞,每一節若使執著亡去、顯出妙理,就稱為通。若不能辨識諸法道路的平坦與險阻,不但行法不能前進,還會丟失隨身重寶。

六、善識道品

觀生死就是涅槃,便見十界生死的色陰全都非淨、非不淨,乃至識陰全都非常、非不常;這能破常、樂、我、淨與無常、苦、無我、不淨八種顛倒,就是法性四念處。四念處中具足一切道品、三解脫門與一切法。

又知道涅槃就是生死,顯四棵枯樹;知道生死就是涅槃,顯四棵榮樹;知道生死、涅槃不二,就是一實諦,既非枯也非榮,安住大涅槃。枯、榮與非枯非榮三層,共同顯示道品之義。

七、善修對治

正道若多受障礙,就須修助道。觀生死就是涅槃,用來對治報障;觀煩惱就是菩提,用來對治業障與煩惱障。

八、善知次位

生死之法本即涅槃,稱理即涅槃;理解生死即涅槃,稱名字涅槃;勤觀生死即涅槃,稱觀行涅槃;善根功德生起,稱相似涅槃;真實智慧生起,稱分真涅槃;窮盡生死底,稱究竟涅槃。觀煩惱即菩提,也同樣依理即、名字、觀行、相似、分真、究竟六層而說。

九、善能安忍

行者要能安忍內外強、軟的遮障,不讓觀心被破壞。觀生死即涅槃時,不被陰、入、境、病患、業、魔、禪、二乘、菩薩等境界動搖破壞;觀煩惱即菩提時,不被諸見與增上慢境動搖破壞。

十、無法愛

越過一切障難,道根成立,各種功德便生起。觀生死即涅槃,所以各種禪定、三昧功德生起;觀煩惱即菩提,所以陀羅尼、無畏、不共法與種種般若生起;觀生死、涅槃不二,所以法身實相生起。

相似功德順理而生時,心容易對順道之法生愛,這便稱法愛。法愛使人不能再向上,也沒有立即退下,稱為頂墮。法愛一生,就須迅速滅除;法愛滅後,才能破無明,開佛知見,證實相體。

觀生死即涅槃,所以證得解脫;觀煩惱即菩提,所以證得般若;知道二者不二,所以證得法身。一身即無量身,如無上寶聚、圓滿如意珠,一切法全都具足。這就稱由有門入實,證得經體;其餘三門也同樣具足十觀而入實。

十三、今經散文具足十觀

這十種觀,在今經文字中全都具足。經說:『此法不可顯示,言辭之相寂滅,其餘眾生沒有能夠理解的。』又說:『我的法微妙而難以思議。』這是不思議境。

對一切眾生生大慈心,對還不是菩薩的人生大悲心;經說:『我得三菩提時,以神通力、智慧力引導他們,使他們安住在此法中。』這是真正發心。經又說佛自己安住大乘,依所得法,以定慧力莊嚴;這是安住定慧二法,既成就自己,也成就他人。

佛作破有法王,是破法遍。又如日月光明能除一切幽暗,經說:『此人行於世間,能破眾生黑暗。』這也是破法遍。經說:『有一位導師,帶領眾人;他的心明了而決定,在險難中救濟眾人。』這是善知通塞。

淨藏、淨眼善修三十七道品與諸波羅蜜,合攝道品、對治兩項。增長道而損減生,遊於四方,是善識次位。安住不動如須彌山頂,並著如來衣,是安忍。雖聽見各種聲音而不執著,眼耳鼻舌身意六根都清淨如此,又說真淨大法,這是無法愛。

十觀的證文散在全經,人們往往沒有看見。現在把它們撮聚為十項,放入有門作觀;其餘三門也大體相同、細處有異,同樣以十觀入實。

而且,這十觀的意思不只出在今經;大小乘經論都具備。好比摩黎山只出產栴檀,這一法門確實不是外道四韋陀典籍,也不是中土莊子、老子所載。世人都共同講讀經論,面對文字卻不能認出十觀;若想學道,便全無方便,實在可悲。

這好比只知道擠乳,卻不懂鑽搖而製成酪蘇。若認識十意,在小乘四門都可用它入真,在大乘四門都可用它入實;既已入實,就像吃過乳糜,再無別的需求。得到半如意珠或全如意珠,本想布施一切眾生;可是眾生不肯輕生重道、勤心修習,不肯接受也不肯使用,白白布施又有什麼利益?智者為此自說悔恨;即使眼前沒有利益,仍可作毒鼓之因。若想完整知道十觀,應到《摩訶止觀》中詳看。

十四、從能通與所通判麁妙

第三大科,說明諸門的麁與妙,分兩部分:第一,就能通與所通判麁妙;第二,依諸門自身判麁妙。

能、所可成四句。門是能通,理是所通:有能通麁、所通也麁;有能通妙、所通卻麁;有能通麁、所通卻妙;也有能通妙、所通也妙。

三藏教四門扶助事相而淺近,所以能通為麁;它只詮偏真,所通也麁。通教四門是大乘體法,如實而以巧度通達,所以能通為妙;三乘卻各證偏真,所通仍麁。別教四門屬教道方便,所以能通為麁;它詮說進入圓真,所通為妙。圓教四門是證道實說,所以能通為妙;即現前事而圓,所通也妙。

再依四味說:生蘇教的能通、所通都帶麁;乳教的能通、所通都不帶麁;熟蘇教是所通帶麁、能通不帶麁;圓教接通、接別之門,以及涅槃中的諸門,則是能通帶麁、所通不帶麁。

十五、『一門而復狹小』的問答

有人問:經中說『只有一門,而且狹小』,是因為麁才稱一小,還是因為妙才稱一小?

回答是:這一義應當通用,不能局限在一種門。三藏教四門因對應根機而有不同說法,所以稱四;同是佛教,所以稱一。每一門的方便不同,所以稱四;共同朝向涅槃,所以稱一。所通隨能通而分,所以稱四;能通會入所通,所以稱一。文字中沒有菩提,是就教說狹小;好比窄路不能容兩人並行,是就行說狹小;教、行兩門要取得真諦而難以契合,是就理說狹小。

通教也是如此。對應不同因緣而分說,所以有四;同是佛教,所以是一。觀法不同,所以有四;共同朝向無生,所以是一。所隨能通而分,所以有四;能隨所通而會,所以是一。通教即事而真,文字中已有菩提;善、惡都觀為不可得,也能並行。因此通教不從教與行這兩面說狹小,只因教觀要取得真理而難以契合,所以說理狹小。

別教四門也一樣。為四種根機而說,所以有四;同是佛教,所以是一。入實之觀不同,所以有四;共同朝向一實,所以是一。所通隨能通而分,所以有四;能通會入所通,所以是一。不能當下說生死就是涅槃,所以教狹小;不能當下說煩惱就是菩提,所以行狹小;教、行要取得實理而難以契合,所以理狹小。

圓教四門也一樣。對應四種根機,所以有四;全是佛說,所以是一。入實之觀不同,所以有四;四觀共同朝向實相,所以是一。把門的名稱安在理上,所以有四;以理回應諸門,所以是一。這一教當下說生死就是涅槃,所以教不狹小;當下說煩惱就是菩提,所以行不狹小。然而教觀要取得實理仍難以契合,所以理仍稱狹小。

依經文『只有一門,而且狹小』來說,正是說教、行之門若取理不當,便稱狹小。現在把這一句拓展開來,在每一處都有不同含義,怎能固定執著一段文字?明白這一意,麁妙自然清楚。

十六、依四教諸門判麁妙

第二,依諸門判麁妙。

三藏教四門

三藏教四門全是能通;若執著其中任何一門,四門全都壅塞。從成與壞說麁妙,本來沒有固定優劣,不能偏判。

若只從門法本身說,有門依附俗諦,入道較拙;空門靠近真諦,入道較巧。所以《大智度論》所引之意是:『為鈍根人說眾生空,為利根人說法空。』亦有亦無門相對前兩門較巧,相對後一門仍拙;非有非無門則較巧。論中又說:『半有半無的人,稱為鈍人。』這是依四門之法判麁妙。

若依根性是否適宜說,根性適合有門,有門便成,其餘三門便壞;適合空門,空門便成,其餘三門便壞;適合亦有亦無門或非有非無門時,也各依此判成壞。

若就一門能否具足四悉檀說,四悉檀全得便稱成,失去四悉檀便稱壞。仍在同一門中,能隨順欲樂是得,違背心情是失;正合所宜是得,不合所宜是失;能治病是得,不能治病是失;能見第一義是得,不能見第一義是失。門門相傳都有成壞,麁妙便依此而論。

再依十觀判麁妙:所觀因緣境正確是得,境界邪僻是失;真正發心是得,發心不真是失;安心合宜是得,定慧不調是失;破法周遍是得,破得不遍是失;知道通塞是得,不知通塞是失;乃至順道法愛不生是得,順道法愛生起是失。若一門十法成就,這一門便妙,其餘門便麁;若其餘門十法成就而這一門不成就,這一門便麁,其餘門便妙。

通教四門

通教所通之理只有一個;這一理不可言說,怎能另外比較形相麁妙?但就佛對機說門,仍不無優劣,四門深淺可如三藏教所說。

再依每一門判:所說能會四悉檀根機,稱妙;違背四種根機,稱麁。每一門的十觀若句句修得其所,稱妙;句句失去其所,稱麁。麁時就被般若四邊之火焚燒,不能進入清涼池;與此相反,便稱妙。

別教四門

若只論法相,有門附事,所以較麁;空門靠近理,所以較妙。空門只守單一之理,所以又麁;亦空亦有門通達兩邊,所以較妙。亦空亦有門仍保存兩邊,所以又麁;非空非有門兩邊皆捨,所以較妙。

若依根緣,就不能這樣固定排列。眾生欲樂與有門相稱,有門便妙,其餘三門不稱欲,便麁;有門正合所宜,便妙,其餘三門不合所宜,便麁;有門能對治其惡,便妙,其餘三門不能對治,便麁;有門使他見第一義,便妙,其餘三門不能使他見第一義,便麁。空、亦空亦有、非空非有三門,也都各依自己的欲樂、所宜、對治、第一義而作同樣判斷。

再依十觀,用鎮頭迦甘果、迦羅迦毒果作譬。能認識有門真善妙色之境,稱鎮頭迦;不識境,稱迦羅迦。真正發心,稱鎮頭迦;發心不正,稱迦羅迦。定慧安心,稱鎮頭迦;不能安住二法,稱迦羅迦。遍破諸法,稱鎮頭迦;破法不遍,稱迦羅迦。善識通塞,稱鎮頭迦;不識通塞,稱迦羅迦。

修三十七道品,稱鎮頭迦;不修道品,稱迦羅迦。善解對治,稱鎮頭迦;不善對治,稱迦羅迦。善知次位,稱鎮頭迦;不識次位,稱迦羅迦。安忍不動,稱鎮頭迦;不能安忍,稱迦羅迦。沒有順道法愛,稱鎮頭迦;順道法愛生起,稱迦羅迦。

本論說迦羅迦果有九分,鎮頭迦果只有一分。若十觀全都成就,就是十分鎮頭迦,十觀全妙;若九分是迦羅迦,迦羅迦便麁;一分是鎮頭迦,鎮頭迦便妙。千斤疊華比不上一兩真金,所以可依此判麁妙。有門如此,其餘三門也同樣依十觀成失判斷。

圓教四門

圓教四門全都妙而無麁。有門就是法界,攝一切不可思議法,當下就是一切法,何況其餘三門;空門也是法界,攝一切法,何況其餘三門;亦空亦有、非空非有二門也都如此。法相平等,不再有固定優劣。

若四門平等,為什麼還有四門之別?只因隨順眾生根機,佛才應緣作四種說法,好比四根手指指向一輪月:月只有一,指卻有四。

眾生生生世世薰習這四門,由此形成根性。過去在四門中推求義理,想翻轉無明,便成智慧根性;過去在四門中修善,想翻轉惡業,便成福德根性。福慧因緣感得現在的名、色、觸、受,又各依本來薰習生起愛、取;由此十法,成為具圓教根性的眾生。

眾生欲樂不同,所宜與所治也有差異;佛智明白鑒照,觀機沒有差錯。佛以世界悉檀對應四種性欲而說四門,以為人悉檀生起四種善,以對治悉檀治四種執,以第一義悉檀使四種人見理。沒有這四種因緣,佛就不說相應之法;因緣並非一種,所以略說為四。四門全是正直捨方便、但說無上道,門相圓融,因此四門都妙。

再就教門進一步判麁妙。若不明白四悉檀之意,各論彼此諍競,誰能融通?例如地論有南北二道之爭,後來又有攝大乘之說興起,各自認為自己真實,彼此排斥,使對方落在敗處。不得四悉檀意,四門全都失敗。

圓門雖融淨,教說又虛通玄遠;若不能用它消解經論,諍競為何仍不止息?若真想入道,有哪一門不能通?悟理時,哪裡還應保存四門之執?修行時,哪裡應讓任何一門壅塞?只是四種壅塞仍有輕重。

別教門彼此隔別,已悟者不會違乖,未悟者容易諍競,執著很重,好比鈍馬須被重手打痛才肯前進。圓門虛通玄妙,未悟時執著較輕,好比快馬看見鞭影便走。如此輕執,即使還沒有得到第一義的利益,也不失世界、為人、對治三悉檀的利益。所以論中說四悉檀全都真實而不虛。

為什麼都真實?世界悉檀在世界因緣中真實,乃至第一義悉檀在見第一義時真實。雖然都真實,真實仍有深淺;從另一面說,它們也都可能虛。以有門為例,世界悉檀對相應欲樂是真,對其他欲樂便虛;為人悉檀能使相應者生善是真,對其他情形便虛;對治悉檀能破相應之惡是真,對其他病便虛;第一義悉檀能令相應者見理是真,對其他作用便虛。其餘三門也都如此。

有門中的世界、為人、對治三悉檀,對世間施設是真,對第一義便虛;第一義悉檀對第一義是真,對世間施設便虛。真實的一面稱妙,虛的一面稱麁;其餘門可依此廣作分別。

十七、依五味判麁妙

若把上述麁妙放到五味中說,乳教有八門,其中四門麁、四門妙,所通之理全都妙。酪教有四門,門麁,所通之理也麁。生蘇教有十六門,其中十二門麁、四門妙;兩種所通之理麁,兩種所通之理妙。熟蘇教有十二門,其中八門麁、四門妙;一種所通之理麁,一種所通之理妙。法華只有四門,四門全妙,所通一理也妙。

聲聞人在法華以前,能通之門與所通之理都麁;到了法華,門與理都融而成妙。菩薩則不一定,有的已在方等、般若時使門理融妙;最鈍根者仍和二乘相同,到法華才融妙。

涅槃有十六門,其中十二門麁、四門妙,所通之理全都妙。為什麼?此前諸門各以麁門、妙門通向相應麁理、妙理,還保存方便之理。涅槃則說一切法中都有安樂之性,一切眾生都有佛性,不再另存方便之理,只有一種妙理;但為了給妙理作方便,仍保存麁門,並說所有門都能入實。

好比梵志問佛:如果因是無常,果為什麼是常?佛反過來詰問而作答。由此可知,百川最後全入大海,諸門都會入實。實理最為要緊,所以必須融通;但為接引鈍根,仍保留麁方便。

法華用折伏之法破除方便門與方便理,好比金沙大河,再沒有迴曲。涅槃則以攝受之法重新允許方便門,各依不同因緣接引。保存或廢除的施設雖異,金沙大河與百川最後同歸大海,所歸的實理沒有差別。

十八、開麁門而顯妙門

第四大科,開麁門而顯妙門。

有人問:《中論》先說摩訶衍門,後說二乘門;本論為什麼先說小乘門,後說大乘門?

回答是:《中論》為當時人的見病而說,所以先用大乘空義掃蕩諸見,再顯示聲聞入真的門。今經面對的眾生已不再有那一見病,只是安住草庵,不肯前進;因此必須開方便門,顯示圓融實相,所以先列小門,再明大門。開破都須適應時機,兩種次序各有其美。

法華以後的教法,不等待再開;法華以前的教法中,若門、理已入妙,又有什麼可開?有時門、理雖妙,人卻還未妙;門、理本身既妙,也不須再開。凡是門、理或人尚未妙的,現在才是所開的對象。

開一切愛見、煩惱,使它們顯為菩提,所以經說:『觀一切法空,如實相。』開一切生死,使它顯為涅槃,所以說:『世間之相常住。』開一切凡夫,使凡夫顯為妙人,所以說:『一切眾生全是我的兒子。』

開一切愛見言教,使它顯為佛法,所以說:『即使說世俗經書與治生產業,也全都不違背實相。』開一切眾生,使眾生顯為妙理,所以說:『為使眾生開佛知見,示、悟、入也是如此。』

開一切小乘法,使它顯為妙法,所以說:『決了聲聞法,是諸經之王。』開一切聲聞教,所以說:『佛過去曾在菩薩面前毀訾聲聞,然而佛其實用大乘加以教化。』開一切聲聞行,使它顯為妙行,所以說:『你們所行的就是菩薩道。』開一切聲聞理,使它顯為妙理,所以說:『開方便門,顯示真實相。』

再開一切尚未被妙法圓滿的菩薩,使他們現在全都得圓,所以說:『菩薩聽聞此法,疑網全已除去。』別教有一類菩薩,三藏教有一類菩薩,通教也有一類菩薩;凡是過去尚未決了的,現在全都得到開顯。

如此一來,無論門或理,沒有一項不入妙。這就稱為開權顯實,決斷一切麁而使之成妙。

1. Why Speak of Gateways into the True Mark?

Fourth is the clarification of gateways into the true mark. The true mark is subtle and hidden, its meaning profound and far-reaching. It is like trying to climb an impassable ravine: one must rely on a flying ladder. To accord with the true source, one must likewise rely on teaching and practice, and so both teaching and practice are called gateways. A later passage says, “Through the gateway of the Buddha’s teaching one can leave the suffering of the three realms.” It also says, “After the Buddha’s disciples have completed practice of the path, in a future life they will attain buddhahood.” The name “gateway” means precisely that which can give access.

This long section is divided briefly into four aspects: first, briefly showing the characteristics of the gateways; second, showing the contemplations through which one enters a gateway; third, showing which gateways are coarse and which wondrous; and fourth, showing how the coarse is opened to reveal the wondrous.

2. The General Meaning of Gateway Characteristics

First, the characteristics of the gateways are shown. The Buddha-Dharma cannot originally be disclosed directly through language. Yet when the Buddha teaches in accord with sentient beings’ conditions, he must use four propositions to express principle, enabling practitioners to enter the ground of reality through them. The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom says in meaning: “Concerning such a Dharma, the siddhānta of ultimate meaning is taught, namely: everything is real; everything is unreal; everything is both real and unreal; everything is neither real nor unreal.” All of these are called the true mark of dharmas. The true mark cannot even be fixed as one, so how could it really be four? One should therefore understand that the four propositions are only four gateways into the true mark.

The treatise also says that all four gateways enter the cooling pool. This means the gateways are unobstructed. Not only people of sharp faculties can enter; people of dull faculties can enter as well. Not only those whose minds are concentrated can enter; those with scattered minds, those intent on a single purpose, and those diligent in effort can all enter through a gateway. The treatise further says that prajñā has four kinds of characteristic: the characteristic of existence, the characteristic of nonexistence, and so forth through the characteristic of neither existence nor nonexistence. Prajñā itself is not fixed as one characteristic, so how could it truly have four? These four characteristics should likewise be understood only as gateways into prajñā.

The treatise further says: “Prajñāpāramitā is like a great blaze. None of its four sides can be grasped, because the fire of wrong views will burn one.” If people do not touch the fire, it can warm their bodies and cook their food. If they reach out and touch it, it burns them. Once the body has been burned, the functions of warming the body and cooking food can no longer be received. The four gateways originally serve to give access to prajñā, remove afflictions, and accomplish the great matter. If one becomes attached to a gateway, however, the four gateways instead become wrong views and burn the Dharma-body. Once the Dharma-body has been burned, what could the four gateways still access? Thus, so long as one does not grasp the fire, the gateway continues to give access.

If the Buddha’s teaching is called a gateway, teachings are divided briefly into four kinds. Each kind of teaching expresses principle through four propositions and therefore has four gateways; four times four produces sixteen gateways. If practice is called a gateway, one receives the teaching, cultivates contemplation, and enters through reflection, taking practice as the gateway. If one relies on teaching and gives rise to true understanding, teaching is the gateway.

Some people first hear the teaching and, like a swift horse seeing the shadow of a whip, immediately enter the right road without needing further cultivation of contemplation. Others begin by cultivating contemplation and, like seeing lightning in the night, immediately see the path without needing to hear more teaching. Both kinds have matured wholesome roots through cultivation in the past. Those who gain access through a gateway of teaching are called practitioners through faith; those who gain access through a gateway of contemplation are called practitioners through Dharma. If someone does not immediately awaken after hearing, that person should cultivate contemplation; awakening through contemplation turns that person into a practitioner through Dharma. If someone cultivates contemplation without awakening, that person must hear the Dharma again; awakening through hearing turns that person into a practitioner through faith. Teaching can therefore become the gateway into contemplation, and contemplation can in turn become a gateway for understanding teaching. One contemplates after hearing the teaching and listens to teaching again through contemplation. Only when teaching and contemplation mutually support one another do they become gateways giving access to the true mark.

When teaching and contemplation are discussed together, there are thirty-two gateways; this is still only a large round number. Examined closely, gateways are actually immeasurable. There are five hundred causes of embodiment and thirty-two gateways of nonduality. Sudhana travels through the Dharma realm, meets immeasurable spiritual advisers, hears immeasurable gateways of teaching, and cultivates immeasurable contemplative practices. The city Joyful to Behold has twelve hundred gateways; how could the Dharma-city of the true mark have only one road? The sutra says, “They teach various Dharma-gateways and reveal the road to the Buddha-path.”

3. The Four Gateways of the Tripiṭaka Teaching

The sixteen gateways are now explained according to the four teachings. First come the four gateways of the Tripiṭaka Teaching.

First is the gateway of existence. The dharmas of birth-and-death are not created by a primordial nature of the world, atoms, or parents. They arise through ignorance as right causes and conditions, which gives rise to formations and in turn to afflictions, karma, and suffering. All three paths—afflictions, karma, and suffering—are established as existent. All conditioned dharmas are impermanent, suffering, empty, and without self. Through this one can give rise to warmth, summit, and the foremost worldly dharma, arouse the true uncontaminated cause, and then use the true understanding attained to cultivate the path. This is the truth of the path, and it too is discussed as existent. Once the two bonds of the seeds of affliction and their results have been severed, one attains nirvāṇa with remainder and nirvāṇa without remainder. The meaning cited from the Great Vaipulya Collection Sūtra is: “The profound principle cannot be spoken; the first real meaning has neither sound nor graph. The monk Chenru attained true knowledge and vision concerning all dharmas.” Through the cessation of the cause one converges upon truth, and the truth converged upon is also discussed as existent. This is the route upheld by the Abhidharma treatises; seeing existence and thereby attaining the path is called the gateway of existence.

Second is the gateway of emptiness. According to this teaching, right dependent origination is analyzed: from ignorance through aging-and-death belongs to the truths of suffering and accumulation. The three provisional constructions are floating and unreal; grasping at both the provisional and the real is broken, and all enters the equality of emptiness, from which the true uncontaminated is aroused. Through emptiness one sees truth, and emptiness is the gateway to ultimate meaning. In the stone chamber, Subhūti contemplated arising and ceasing as impermanent and entered emptiness; through emptiness he attained the path and saw the Buddha’s Dharma-body. Zhiyi says with reservation that this is perhaps the gateway upheld by the Satyasiddhi Treatise.

Third is the gateway both existent and empty. This teaching explains that right causes and conditions arising and ceasing are both existent and empty. By receiving it, one can break views that cling partially either to existence or nonexistence, see the existence and emptiness of causes and conditions, arouse the true uncontaminated, and see truth through existence and nonexistence. Existence and nonexistence thereby become the gateway to ultimate meaning. Kātyāyana entered the path through this gateway and therefore composed the Kunle Treatise, which in turn upholds this gateway.

Fourth is the gateway neither existent nor nonexistent. This teaching explains the principle that right causes and conditions arising and ceasing are neither existent nor nonexistent. By receiving it, one can break wrong attachments falling into the extremes of existence and nonexistence, see causes and conditions as neither existent nor nonexistent, arouse the true uncontaminated, and see truth through neither existence nor nonexistence. Neither existence nor nonexistence thereby becomes the gateway to ultimate meaning. Channa of harsh speech entered the path through this gateway, but no treatise upholding it has yet been seen. Some say that the Vātsīputrīya Abhidharma upholds this meaning: that treatise places the person in a fifth, inexpressible category. The person does not belong to the three times of past, present, or future, and therefore it is not an existent self; nor is the person an unconditioned dharma, and therefore it is not a nonexistent self. Zhiyi considers this claim not yet certain enough to adopt.

4. The Four Gateways of the Shared Teaching

Second are the four gateways of the Shared Teaching. These are Mahāyāna gateways, shared by the Shared and reaching into the Distinct; one side cannot be taken in isolation. For now, the four gateways are discussed only in terms of what is shared by the Shared.

The preceding four Tripiṭaka gateways all extinguish form in order to enter emptiness. This resembles analyzing the head of a supposedly real person into six parts and seeking the person in each part until none can be found; it is therefore called empty. The four gateways of the Shared Teaching instead teach that form itself is immediately empty. This resembles looking at a mirror image: the head and its six parts are empty just as they appear, without waiting for analysis to exhaust them before they become empty. The meaning cited from the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom is: “The Buddha told the monk: contemplating emptiness is precisely cloth, and contemplating cloth is precisely emptiness.” This is how a gateway that embodies dharmas differs from one that analyzes them.

The Tripiṭaka Teaching first contemplates the emptiness of sentient beings and attains the path, then afterward contemplates the emptiness of dharmas; the two objects of sentient beings and dharmas do not interpenetrate. In a Shared gateway, however, the emptiness of sentient beings is precisely the emptiness of dharmas, and the emptiness of dharmas precisely the emptiness of sentient beings, without distinction. The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that the nature of form is like the nature of self and the nature of self is like the nature of form; both are like an illusion.

Some say that the Tripiṭaka Teaching merely breaks the imputation of a real self-nature and, because no self can be found in supposedly real dharmas, contemplates only emptiness of nature, whereas the Great Vehicle understands the self-nature of characteristics to be empty without any need to examine them. This is only a provisional generalization. The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that dharmas are constantly empty in nature, with no moment when they are not empty in nature. One should understand all dharmas as illusions, a moon in water, and images in a mirror; how could this concern only the emptiness of characteristics?

The four gateways can be determined through this meaning of illusion. The treatise says: “Everything is real; everything is unreal; everything is both real and unreal; everything is neither real nor unreal.” The Buddha broadly teaches the siddhānta of ultimate meaning through these four propositions.

The first proposition, “everything is real,” establishes the gateway of existence. Karma and fruit, wholesome and unwholesome, and even nirvāṇa are all like illusions. A mirror image has no real nature but still displays illusory parts such as a head; on this basis the gateway of existence is established. Second, since dharmas are like illusions, illusions originally have no real substance. Because there is no real substance, they are empty; even nirvāṇa is like an illusion. A mirror image provisionally displays form, yet when sought it cannot be found. This is the gateway of emptiness.

Third, dharmas are called existent because they are like illusions and empty because the illusion cannot be attained. A mirror image can be seen yet cannot be found as something seen; it cannot be found and yet appears to be seen. This is the gateway both empty and existent. Fourth, even illusory existence cannot be attained, so how much less can a separate illusory emptiness be grasped as attainable? Relinquishing both extremes of existence and emptiness establishes the fourth gateway. These are the four gateways of the Shared Teaching’s immediate emptiness.

Śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas of the three vehicles receive this teaching together, yet their faculties differ. Each enters ultimate meaning through the proposition suited to them, and all four propositions are therefore called gateways. Piṅgala’s commentary on the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā says, “The true mark of dharmas has three kinds.” Here, the three kinds of person enter this gateway together and see ultimate meaning; this is precisely one kind of immediate emptiness.

5. Gateway Characteristics in the Distinct and Perfect Teachings

Third are the four gateways of the Distinct Teaching. If the phrase “also called a provisional name” in the verse of the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā is used to distinguish four gateways, it carries the same intent as the four propositions in the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom.

It is called distinct because below it differs from the Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings in seven ways, while above it also differs from the Perfect Teaching. Practitioners enter the Middle through sequential distinctions, and it is therefore called distinct. This meaning comes mainly from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, though the scripture teaches it dispersed across many places. The four gateways of the Distinct Teaching are now shown through milk and related similes.

The scripture says that buddha-nature is like curds present in milk, gold present in stone, or a jewel present in a strongman’s forehead; this is the gateway of existence. Saying that stone has no nature of gold and milk no nature of curds, that the buddha-nature of sentient beings is like empty space, that great nirvāṇa is empty, and that Kapilavastu is empty establishes the gateway of emptiness. The scripture also says that buddha-nature both exists and does not exist. Why does it exist? Because all sentient beings possess it. Why does it not exist? Because it can be seen only through wholesome skillful means. It further compares this to milk that both has the nature of curds and lacks the nature of curds; this is the gateway both existent and nonexistent. Saying that buddha-nature is the Middle Way, negating and dispelling both extremes, and comparing it to milk that neither has nor lacks the nature of curds establishes the gateway neither empty nor existent.

Bodhisattvas of the Distinct Teaching receive the teaching of these four gateways, see buddha-nature through them, and abide in great nirvāṇa; the four propositions are therefore the four gateways of the Distinct Teaching. This only provisionally correlates scriptural passages with the Distinct gateways. The same wording may sometimes bear a Perfect meaning, and this will be analyzed in detail later.

The four gateways of the Perfect Teaching enter the ultimate meaning of buddha-nature. At first sight their names and meanings resemble those of the Distinct gateways, but close examination reveals many different paths of intent. Their similarities and differences will be distinguished in detail later.

6. What the Gateways Access

The second major division, showing contemplation for entering a gateway, has two parts: first, briefly showing the point accessed by the gateway; second, briefly showing the contemplations through which one enters.

First is the point accessed by the gateways. Broadly, there are sixteen gateways that give access, but only two kinds of principle accessed: partial truth and perfect truth. The first eight gateways all enter partial truth, and the latter eight all enter perfect truth.

Why is the principle of partial truth only one, while eight gateways give access to it? The four gateways of the Tripiṭaka Teaching follow a winding and narrow route and are called a clumsy crossing. The four gateways of the Shared Teaching are Mahāyāna, broad and direct, and are called a skillful crossing. Because skillful and clumsy differ, the gateways giving access number eight; because truth is not two, what is accessed remains one. It is like a provincial city with gateways on all four sides. The four oblique gateways represent the Tripiṭaka Teaching, and the four direct gateways represent the Shared Teaching. Oblique and direct gateways differ, making eight means of access, yet there is only one governor in the city and the point accessed is not two.

The four gateways of the Distinct Teaching are partial and not yet interpenetrating; the four gateways of the Perfect Teaching are perfect and interpenetrating. Because partial and perfect differ, the gateways giving access likewise number eight; because perfect truth is not two, what is accessed remains one. It is like an imperial capital with gateways on all four sides. The four oblique gateways represent the Distinct Teaching, and the four direct gateways represent the Perfect Teaching. Oblique and direct gateways differ, making eight means of access, yet there is only one emperor and the point accessed is one.

Someone asks: the Lesser Vehicle has only one set of four gateways; why does the Mahāyāna have three sets? The answer is that the Lesser Vehicle is shallow and near, severing bonds within one lifetime, like a small household. The Great Vehicle is profound and distant, and the path of access is long, like a great household requiring a thousand gateways and ten thousand doors. How could three sets of four be considered many?

Another question asks: how can a Mahāyāna gateway let three kinds of person see truth together? The answer is that this gateway is primarily intended to access the Great Vehicle and only secondarily accesses the Lesser. A kingdom has a public gateway and a special gateway. The special gateway leads to officials at court, while the public gateway also leads to the market. It cannot be called a gateway for commoners simply because ordinary people also pass through it. The Mahāyāna public gateway is the same: it primarily accesses the true mark and secondarily accesses true truth. People of the three vehicles reduce the body to ashes and extinguish cognition partly by using this gateway; the fact that it additionally accesses partial truth does not make it a Lesser Vehicle gateway.

7. The Ten Contemplations of the Tripiṭaka Gateway of Existence

Next is a brief showing of the contemplations through which one enters. First come the contemplations of the Tripiṭaka gateway of existence. This gateway includes both practitioners through faith and practitioners through Dharma. Those who awaken immediately on hearing a teaching have swift and sharp minds, and the way they attain the path is difficult to display clearly to others. The text therefore provisionally treats the gateway of contemplation for practitioners through Dharma in ten items: first, recognizing the object contemplated; second, genuinely arousing resolve; third, following and cultivating concentration and wisdom; fourth, pervasively breaking through all dharmas; fifth, clearly knowing what gives passage and what obstructs; sixth, skillfully using the factors of the path; seventh, skillfully using counteractives; eighth, clearly knowing the stages; ninth, skillfully enduring; tenth, not producing Dharma attachment.

The Abhidharma contains all ten meanings, though its passages are scattered. Even if treatise masters wish to cultivate the path, without knowing which route to follow they resemble people confused at a fork, not knowing where to go. The essential meanings are now gathered so that the ten items run through cultivation from beginning to end, making the contemplative method of entering the path through the gateway of existence recognizable.

1. Recognizing the Object Contemplated

First, one must recognize how ignorance as right causes and conditions gives rise to all dharmas. Saying that worldly suffering and happiness are produced by Viṣṇu, a primordial nature of the world, or atoms is arising from wrong causes and conditions. Saying that everything is naturally so, with no maker, is arising without causes and conditions. The claim of no causes and conditions destroys causes without destroying the evident results, while wrong causes and conditions also destroy right cause and result. None of these is an object of right causes and conditions, and they should not be contemplated.

Abhidharma enumerators preserve the smallest particle, while discursive treatises refute it. This dispute over existence and nonexistence is easily confused with claims of wrong cause and no cause, and is perhaps not the object of right causes and conditions. Why? Taking the smallest particle as existent or nonexistent does not escape the two views of existence and nonexistence and remains ignorance and inversion. From inversion comes accumulation, and from accumulation one experiences results such as coarse and subtle form. Since ignorance and inversion themselves are not real, how can the painful results they produce be fixed as existent or nonexistent? Thus the meaning cited from the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom is: “Whether form is coarse or subtle, contemplated as a whole it is impermanent and without self.” Because it is without self, it has no master. Coarse and subtle, cause and condition, suffering and accumulation, dependent and primary recompense are all impermanent and masterless, produced by ignorance and inversion. The Abhidharma gateways discuss this extensively. This is recognizing the object of right causes and conditions, unlike the wrong causes and absence of causes taught by non-Buddhists.

2. Genuinely Arousing Resolve

Second is genuinely arousing resolve. Once one recognizes that ignorance and inversion keep formations and consciousness revolving through aging-and-death like a spinning firebrand, one should wish to bring afflictions and karma to rest, rightly seek nirvāṇa, arouse the mind of the two vehicles, and leave the delusions of views and craving. This resolve does not seek reputation or gain. It seeks only to break all modes of existence, no longer increase suffering and accumulation, and direct itself solely toward nirvāṇa without remainder. A mind that is pure, unmixed, and sincere is called genuinely arousing resolve, unlike the resolve of non-Buddhists and heavenly Māras.

3. Following and Cultivating Concentration and Wisdom

Third is following and cultivating concentration and wisdom. Having vowed to seek liberation, practitioners abide by the prātimokṣa discipline and cultivate the path. Yet the obstructions of wrongdoing race about in confusion, and the mind cannot settle; how could the path be accomplished? They therefore cultivate the four establishments of mindfulness, train in the five meditations for settling the mind, and break the five obstructions. The concrete contemplations of the five meditations are concentration; the mindfulness arising from concentration is wisdom. Because wisdom and concentration are balanced evenly, this is called settling the mind; because concentration and wisdom are harmonized, it is also called calming the mind.

Having neither concentration nor wisdom, having only concentration or only wisdom, or having concentration and wisdom without balanced harmony cannot be called worthy. A worthy person in the world must possess both wisdom and virtue: wisdom makes the person knowledgeable in every matter, while virtue leaves beautiful conduct complete. Only Xu You and Chao Fu could be called worthy. One with much wisdom but little virtue is called mad; one with much virtue but little wisdom is called foolish; neither the mad nor the foolish are worthy. “Worthy” carries the meanings capable and wholesome: because one is wholesome, one has virtue; because one is capable, one has wisdom. Only one possessing both wisdom and virtue is called worthy. Practitioners are the same: they cultivate the wisdom of the four establishments of mindfulness and train in the concentration of the five meditations for settling the mind; concentration and wisdom must both be complete.

How are concentration and wisdom both complete when counting breaths? One gathers in every scattered thought, counts from one to ten, and at the same time clearly knows that both breathing and counting arise and cease impermanently, never remaining for one thought. In contemplation of impurity, one must deeply reject foul and unwholesome characteristics while also knowing that the contemplating mind and contemplated object both arise and cease impermanently, rapidly decay, and are false, having long deceived sentient beings. If this contemplation of repulsiveness gives rise to anger, it must be balanced with the concentration of kindness. On seeing others attain happiness, one must likewise know that both this concentration and the other person’s characteristic of happiness arise and cease impermanently.

When contemplating causes and conditions, horizontally contemplate the four kinds of birth—womb, egg, moisture, and transformation—as all dependently arisen dharmas; vertically contemplate the desire, form, and formless realms as likewise all dependently arisen dharmas. Everything arising from conditions is impermanent and without self. When any obstruction arises, one should recollect the Buddha, likewise cultivating both concentration and wisdom in the act of recollection. Thus all five meditations for settling the mind cultivate concentration and wisdom together.

Because one has concentration, one is not mad; because one has wisdom, one is not foolish. Taking this settlement as the foundation of all practices, one gives rise to warmth and summit and enters the true illumination of receptivity to suffering. Being near the noble stage is the reason one is called worthy. Non-Buddhists do not know how to churn and agitate milk; even obtaining milk serum is difficult for them, much less making curds, ghee, and the other products.

4. Pervasively Breaking through All Dharmas

Fourth is pervasively breaking through dharmas and thereby accomplishing the path through seeing existence. After settling the mind in concentration and wisdom, if one cultivates the shared establishments of mindfulness following the five meditations, contemplation of impurity and the others are carried along and all dharmas are pervasively broken through, accomplishing both concrete and principle contemplation. If one instead cultivates only the establishment of mindfulness concerning nature, one attends solely to principle and pervasively breaks all views through the wisdom of impermanence. The contemplation that breaks views is explained in the final two chapters of the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā.

When the Buddha first turned the Dharma wheel, he taught no other Dharma, but only impermanence. Through impermanence he pervasively broke the sixty-two views of all non-Buddhists—existence, nonexistence, both existence and nonexistence, neither existence nor nonexistence, and whether spirit and world are permanent or impermanent—purifying them. Some Abhidharma masters were then challenged with the claim that impermanence belongs to the Lesser Vehicle and permanence to the Great Vehicle, that permanence can break impermanence but impermanence cannot break permanence. If the preceding meaning is understood, this cannot stand.

Before attaining the path, whatever an attached mind calculates as permanent, impermanent, both permanent and impermanent, neither permanent nor impermanent, and so forth consists of views produced when Dharma-objects meet the mind faculty. Views arise from conditions, and everything arising from conditions is impermanent. How then could the permanence, happiness, self, and purity grasped by non-Buddhists be established? These four inversions can all be broken through impermanence. Thus five hundred monks told Datou, “Simply cultivate impermanence: one can attain the path and attain supernormal power.” The group of six monks likewise taught others nothing but impermanence. One should understand that all views, whether deep or shallow, are broken through impermanence, unlike the old physician who treated every illness only with milk medicine.

5. Clearly Knowing Passage and Obstruction

Fifth is knowing passage and obstruction. Although the preceding section pervasively broke the faults of views, it had not yet shown their virtues. Fault is obstruction; virtue is passage. The eighty-eight compulsions within the view of existence, and the eighty-eight compulsions within views up through neither existence nor nonexistence and the inexpressible, all arise from conditions and are called obstruction; because they obstruct, they must be broken. One must also recognize passage within them: the truths of path and cessation within the view of existence, and the truths of path and cessation within views up through neither existence nor nonexistence and the inexpressible, likewise arise from causes and conditions and are called passage. Since they give passage, why should they be broken?

If people do not recognize views, take their own view as fact, and call all other claims false speech, attachment to the view becomes karma, craving moistens the karma, and a result is experienced. Is this not obstruction? If in each view they know it to be impermanent and inverted and do not form calculated attachment, then without attachment there is no karma, and without karma there is no result. Such penetration contains the truths of path and cessation; is it not passage? This differs from a non-Buddhist resembling a worm eating wood: its gnawing accidentally forms a shape, but the worm itself does not know whether the shape is a written graph.

6. Skillfully Cultivating the Factors of the Path

Sixth, one cannot merely recognize passage and obstruction, but must cultivate the factors of the path and advance through the various Dharma-gateways. Contemplate views from the view of existence through the inexpressible as all depending on the body of form, which is filthy and impure: this is the establishment of mindfulness of body. Contemplate feelings from existent feeling through inexpressible feeling as never apart from pleasant, painful, and neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling, and feeling itself as suffering: this is the establishment of mindfulness of feeling. Contemplate the perceptions and formations arising from views as all without self: this is the establishment of mindfulness of dharmas. Contemplate the mind producing the various views as impermanent from thought to thought: this is the establishment of mindfulness of mind.

Cultivating these four contemplations is gaining right recollection among conditioned dharmas. Through this right mindfulness, the four inversions are subdued; these are called the four establishments of mindfulness. Diligently cultivating the four contemplations is called the four right efforts. Cultivating them within concentrated mind is called the four bases of supernormal power. When the five wholesome roots arise, they are called the five faculties; when the five faculties grow and ward off unwholesome dharmas, they are called the five powers. Harmonized concentration and wisdom are called the seven factors of awakening. Traveling securely on the path is called the noble eightfold path. Here the factors of the path are not arranged by stage; the thirty-seven factors are discussed together as a common cultivation. A single meditation for settling the mind can generate all thirty-seven factors, and the other meditations are the same. The truth of the path in the Abhidharma distinguishes them more broadly.

These thirty-seven factors are the Dharmas for traveling the path and carry the practitioner toward three gateways of the city of nirvāṇa. Two aspects under the truth of suffering form the gateway of liberation through emptiness. The four aspects under accumulation and the four under path, together with two further aspects under suffering, form the gateway of liberation through non-activity. The four aspects under cessation form the gateway of liberation through signlessness. When the gateway of nirvāṇa opens, the practitioner can enter. Thus the Buddha issued a definitive lion’s roar in the scene called the Subhadra Sūtra: “Only in my Dharma is there a noble eightfold path; non-Buddhist Dharmas do not have even one path, much less eight.”

7. Skillfully Using Counteractives

Seventh is skillfully cultivating counteractives. People of sharp faculties can enter through the primary path. Those who cannot enter must cultivate auxiliary practices. Thus the treatise says that the twelve meditations and related practices are all methods assisting in opening the gateway. When the power of right wisdom is weak, obstructing conditions arise, and auxiliary paths must be cultivated as support. The treatise lists: “When desire arises, teach the contemplation of impurity, the liberations, and so forth. When someone lacks mastery of objects, teach the spheres of mastery. When the objects are not broad and universal, teach the totalities. When merit is slight, teach the immeasurable minds. When someone wishes to transcend the form realm, teach the four formless attainments.” All these are auxiliary paths helping the primary path open the gateway, unlike non-Buddhists who give rise to craving, views, and pride within the fundamental meditations.

8. Clearly Knowing the Stages

Eighth is clearly knowing the stages. Even after cultivating the primary and auxiliary practices just described, one cannot immediately claim to be a noble person, confuse true with resembling attainment, and fail to distinguish worthy and noble stages. When one understands the difference between true and resembling stages and knows one is not yet noble, overweening pride cannot arise. This differs from non-Buddhists who produce attachment to discipline and views and mistake dharmas of birth-and-death for nirvāṇa.

9. Skillfully Enduring

Ninth is skillfully cultivating endurance. The separate establishments of mindfulness remain weak and not yet fully open and fluent, and so one turns to cultivate the general establishments of mindfulness: one may contemplate one generally, two generally, and so forth through all four generally. At this point one must endure so that contemplation of the truths matures, enters the warmth-dharma, and gives rise to smoke resembling the true path. The meaning cited from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra is: “Although the warmth-dharma is contaminated and conditioned, it can nevertheless destroy what is contaminated and conditioned.” It also says, “My disciples possess it; non-Buddhists do not.”

If one endures, the summit-dharma is accomplished; when summit is complete, one is said to have reached the margin of receptivity. If one cannot endure, one falls back to this side. Thus it is said that someone who loses the summit-dharma may commit the five heinous acts, while someone who loses the warmth-dharma may become an icchantika. For this reason practitioners must skillfully endure every inner and outer obstruction, unlike non-Buddhists who cannot endure subtle obstructing dharmas.

10. Not Producing Dharma Attachment

Tenth is not producing Dharma attachment. The four wholesome roots of warmth, summit, receptivity, and the foremost worldly dharma have now arisen. If Dharma attachment arises at this point, one will not regress to committing the five heinous acts or becoming an icchantika, yet one cannot enter seeing the truths. The object is therefore contracted in three successive rounds, advancing to accomplish higher receptivity and arouse the foremost worldly dharma and the true illumination of receptivity to suffering. Within sixteen moments one attains the first fruit, or directly attains a higher fruit; one may also apply the contemplation again, sever the five lower and five higher fetters, and become one beyond learning.

People of sharp faculties can enter at each successive step when applying contemplation; people of dull faculties must pass through all ten. Although the Abhidharma explains the matter broadly, it never leaves these ten meanings.

Five hundred arhats composed the Vibhāṣā precisely to uphold attainment of the path through the gateway of existence. How could the gateway of existence be described merely as a means of regulating the mind? When properly adjusted, all four gateways enable attainment of the path; when grasped, none enables attainment. If one says only that seeing existence enables the path while seeing emptiness does not, how is this different from non-Buddhists? Thus the meaning cited from the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom is: “Without the skillful means of prajñā, one falls into the extremes of existence and nonexistence.” The ten Dharmas now serve as skillful means for directly entering the gateway of truth, forever differing from non-Buddhists. This is the contemplation for entering truth through the gateway of existence.

The other gateways—emptiness, both emptiness and existence, and neither emptiness nor existence—each have their own beginning-to-end skillful means for entering truth. Compared with the gateway of existence, each differs in detail; yet all converge upon partial truth, sever delusions of the three realms, and do not differ in realization. Following the gateway of existence as their model, the other three should each contain ten contemplations. They are broadly the same with minor differences and are not recorded at length here.

8. The Ten Contemplations of the Shared Gateway of Existence

Next come the contemplations of the Shared Teaching’s gateway of existence, likewise unfolded through ten items with the same names. First, one embodies and understands all dharmas as illusory. Second, the resolves aroused by śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas are broadly the same with small differences.

One Madhyamaka master says that these are Great Vehicle śrāvakas; Zhiyi disagrees. The sutra plainly says, “Those who wish to attain śrāvakahood or pratyekabuddhahood should study prajñā.” The treatise likewise says, “Śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas obtain the path of liberation and nirvāṇa entirely from prajñā.” Neither scripture nor treatise fixes them under the name asserted by that later teacher; that is a teacher’s mistaken claim.

Third, although one knows concentration and wisdom to be unattainable, one still settles the mind through these two Dharmas. Fourth, with wisdom like an illusion one pervasively breaks the four views of existence, nonexistence, both, and neither, the sixty-two views, and all dharmas. Fifth, one knows suffering and accumulation within illusion as obstruction and path and cessation within illusion as passage. Sixth, with a mind of nonattainment one cultivates the thirty-seven factors of the path. Seventh, with nothing to be counteracted one trains in every counteractive. Eighth, one clearly distinguishes the dry-wisdom ground through the buddha-ground. Ninth, wisdom like an illusion is not shaken by outer Māras or driven back by inner obstructions. Tenth, although dharmas do not arise and prajñā arises, one does not become attached to the Dharma attained.

When the ten are accomplished, one can enter true truth and, whether discussed as wisdom or severance, attain receptivity to the nonarising of dharmas. This is more skillful than the preceding analytical gateway. The ten contemplations of the Shared gateway of existence can be understood accordingly and are not described further. The other gateways of emptiness, both emptiness and existence, and neither emptiness nor existence likewise have ten items, broadly the same with minor differences, and are also not recorded at length.

9. The Ten Contemplations of the Distinct Gateway of Existence

Next come the contemplations of the Distinct Teaching’s gateway of existence, likewise with ten items.

First is contemplating the object. This object transcends the four views and four gateways of ordinary beings, is not the Dharma of the two vehicles’ four gateways, and is not the Dharma of the Shared Teaching’s four gateways. If the preceding gateway-Dharmas are made objects, they still cannot be called the true mark and cannot be fixed as either birth-and-death or nirvāṇa. Only the tathāgata-garbha is called wondrous existence and contains real Dharma. This wondrous existence supports all dharmas, and all dharmas arise from it; it is the object contemplated by the Distinct gateway of existence.

Second is arousing resolve. Bodhisattvas deeply contemplate the wondrous existence of the true mark as unmoved by birth-and-death, yet see sentient beings like a treasury of gold covered by weeds, a jewel in the strongman’s forehead lost amid fighting, or a poor orphan exposed outside. They are deeply worthy of compassion. Bodhisattvas therefore give rise to great kindness and compassion and arouse the four universal vows. The Sūtra Requested by Brahmā Viśeṣacintin has thirty-two kinds of great compassion. The meaning cited from the Mahāvaipulya Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra is: “Not for one person, one country, or people as numerous as the dust motes in one realm, but for all sentient beings of the Dharma realm does one arouse the mind of bodhi.” Such a resolve has great power, like a lion’s roar.

Third is settling the mind. After arousing resolve, one settles and advances in cultivation, relying on the various forms of concentration and wisdom described earlier. When a particular concentration is suitable at a given time, cultivate that concentration; when a particular wisdom is suitable at another time, cultivate that wisdom. Concentration cares for the mind and wisdom spurs it forward. One settles in cultivation of the path and relies only on these two Dharmas, not on anything else; this is the method of settling the mind.

Fourth is pervasive breaking. With the wisdom of wondrous existence, one pervasively breaks every view within birth-and-death, including the sixty-two views, and does not accept either merit or darkness. One also pervasively breaks attachment to nirvāṇa, neither sinking into emptiness nor grasping realization, like a great tree that does not host a hostile bird.

Fifth is discerning passage and obstruction. Within each dharma, a bodhisattva clearly distinguishes passage and obstruction, like the Snow Mountains holding both poisonous plants and the king of medicines. The bodhisattva must know that one kind of mind belongs to the suffering and accumulation of the six paths and is obstruction, while another belongs to the path and cessation of the two vehicles and is passage. At the next level, the suffering and accumulation of the two vehicles are obstruction and the bodhisattva path and cessation are passage. Again, bodhisattva suffering and accumulation are obstruction and only the Buddha’s path and cessation are passage. Being able to recognize what is not the path within suffering and accumulation gives access to the Buddha-path. Yet one also knows that attachment to the Buddha-path can itself produce obstruction. Clearly understanding each layer without impediment is discerning passage and obstruction.

Sixth is skillfully cultivating the factors of the path. The thirty-seven factors are the bodhisattva’s jeweled-torch dhāraṇī. The four establishments of mindfulness break inversions; the four right efforts make cultivation diligent; the four bases of supernormal power gather the mind in concentration; the five wholesome roots arise and can expel the five evils; with concentration and wisdom harmonized, one travels on a secure path. Leaving the ten characteristics is called the samādhi of emptiness; not seeing even a characteristic of emptiness is called the samādhi of signlessness; not constructing aspirations is called the samādhi of non-activity. These are Dharmas for traveling the path and already approach the gateway of nirvāṇa.

Seventh is skillfully cultivating gateways of counteraction. The paired counteractives contemplated are permanence and impermanence, constancy and inconstancy, peace and absence of peace, conditioned and unconditioned, severance and nonseverance, nirvāṇa and non-nirvāṇa, supreme and nonsupreme. Bodhisattvas continually contemplate these gateways of counteraction to help open the true mark.

Eighth is clearly knowing the stages. From the ten faiths, ten abodes, ten practices, ten dedications, and ten grounds through equal awakening and wondrous awakening, one understands the depth of noble stages without error and never claims to have falsely occupied the highest stage.

Ninth is skillfully enduring. Inwardly, one endures wholesome and unwholesome impulses and guards against the two thieves of accordance and opposition. Outwardly, one endures the eight winds of gain, loss, disgrace, praise, commendation, ridicule, suffering, and happiness. Through the power of endurance, one is not shaken by inner or outer objects.

Tenth is not giving rise to Dharma attachment. Even after realizing a resembling Dharma, one does not let Dharma attachment arise and therefore does not fall at the summit of the bodhisattva stages. If attachment arises, it is called Dharma attachment. Only without this attachment does one enter the proper bodhisattva stage, break the weeds of ignorance, reveal the treasury of wondrous existence, see buddha-nature, and enter the true mark. This is contemplation for cultivating entry into the true mark through the Distinct gateway of existence.

The contemplations for entering the true mark through the other gateways of emptiness, both emptiness and existence, and neither emptiness nor existence likewise each have ten items. Although the skillful means of the gateways differ, all converge upon perfect truth, and the principle realized is not two. The contemplations of the other three gateways can be understood from the gateway of existence and are not recorded in detail.

10. Tenfold Distinctions between Perfect and Distinct Gateways

Next come contemplations for entering the true mark through the Perfect gateways. First, the Perfect gateways are distinguished; second, Perfect contemplation is explained. The Tripiṭaka gateways extinguish supposedly real form to access truth and, when misunderstood, produce much contention. The Shared gateways embody illusory form as immediately empty and access truth, revealing a Dharma free of contention. The Distinct gateways first embody and extinguish the form of birth-and-death, then sequentially extinguish the form of Dharma-nature to access the Middle; misunderstood, they too produce much contention. A Perfect gateway teaches that the form of birth-and-death is precisely the form of Dharma-nature and accesses the Middle in that very form, revealing a Dharma free of contention. Thus the sutra speaks of “the unsurpassed path” and “practicing the profound and wondrous path”; this is their meaning.

The Tripiṭaka and Shared gateways do not access the Middle and need no further distinction here. Both Distinct and Perfect gateways access the Middle. Their similarities and differences are distinguished broadly in ten respects: first, interpenetration and noninterpenetration; second, immediacy and nonimmediacy to dharmas; third, buddha-wisdom and non-buddha-wisdom; fourth, sequential and nonsequential practice; fifth, severing through severance and severing without severance; sixth, real and unreal stages; seventh, vertically ordered and nonvertical fruit; eighth, perfect and imperfect expression; ninth, examination through questions and answers; tenth, examination through similes. Closely examining these ten meanings makes the similarities and differences of the eight gateways clear.

1. Interpenetration and Noninterpenetration

Each of the four Distinct gateways has a definite basis. The gateway of existence is based on true, good, and wondrous existence without involving emptiness. The gateway of emptiness is based on ultimate emptiness without involving existence. The gateways both existent and empty and neither empty nor existent likewise each remain within their own portion. The four gateways are sequentially distinct and give access separately. Those who misunderstand them grasp fixed characteristics, mistake wondrous existence for the real existence posited by non-Buddhists, and come close to confusing it with the claim that awakening is born from the primal darkness.

The preceding Tripiṭaka gateway of existence has already broken the wrong claims of non-Buddhists first and completely, so the other three gateways of emptiness and so forth have fewer wrong views left to break. The four skillful gateways of the Shared Teaching then break the clumsiness of the Tripiṭaka, and the Distinct gateways break the nearness and shallowness of the Shared. They no longer share a path with the two vehicles, much less can they be confused with non-Buddhist claims of awakening born from the primal darkness. Wondrous existence distinguishes four gateways through the tathāgata-garbha; how could it equal the real nature posited by Nirgranthas? The raw jade of Zhou and the “raw jade” mouse of Zheng share the same name but differ in substance, their value separated as far as heaven from earth.

Some students of the Treatise on the Grounds at that time turned away from the path and returned to lay life, secretly appropriated the meaning of wondrous existence, and found illicit comfort in Zhuangzi and Laozi. Mixing gold with stone, they caused wrong and right to become confused, so that blind and benighted people could no longer distinguish the Jing and Wei Rivers. If the intent of the gateways is truly understood and true and false are examined with precision, this theft and confusion cannot arise. Although the Distinct gateways make definite statements that can produce contention, they still concern the realm of the buddhas, which even the two vehicles do not know; how could they be equated with non-Buddhists?

Perfect gateways are open, interpenetrating, and wondrous and cannot be grasped as fixed. Speaking of existence does not separate it from nonexistence; nonexistence is discussed precisely through existence. Speaking of nonexistence does not separate it from existence; existence is discussed precisely through nonexistence. Existence and nonexistence are nondual and have no fixed characteristic. Existence is only provisionally borrowed as the opening of discourse. This gateway of existence is immediately the other three gateways. One gateway is immeasurable gateways, and immeasurable gateways are one gateway. They are neither a fixed one nor a fixed four; four are one and one is four. This is the characteristic of a Perfect gateway.

Interpenetration and noninterpenetration can be considered again through breaking and integration. Breaking only wrong views of non-Buddhists while leaving the deviations of the two vehicles and Great Vehicle skillful means unbroken is breaking that is not perfect. Integration that is not perfect appears, for example, when the Vimalakīrti Sūtra integrates vacillating ordinary beings but not śrāvakas: it integrates the company of defilements as the seed of the Tathāgata, while those who have entered the correct unconditioned stage cannot turn back. Unwholesome people in birth-and-death and the unwholesome Dharma of afflictions are integrated, while the wholesome Dharmas of the two vehicles and noble persons of the four fruits are not. This belongs to a Distinct gateway.

Prajñā teaching also says that the establishments of mindfulness and factors of the path practiced by the two vehicles are all Mahāyāna, and that desire, ignorance, views, craving, and the like are all Mahāyāna. Wholesome and unwholesome Dharmas are integrated, yet unwholesome people and people of the two vehicles are not, nor is it explained that they will become buddhas. This too belongs to a Distinct gateway.

In Perfect breaking, everything from the Distinct Teaching downward is judged a skillful means. Kāśyapa breaks his former position by saying, “Before this, we were all called people of wrong views.” If they are called people of wrong views, they have no Dharma of the perfectly right path, and so both people and Dharmas are broken. This is true even of the people and Dharmas of the Distinct Teaching, much more of those in the thatched hut. It is true even of the two vehicles, much more of ordinary beings. Perfect breaking leaves nothing fixed and preserved.

In Perfect integration, all ordinary beings attached to dharmas are integrated. The sutra tells them, “You all shall become buddhas” and “I would not dare slight you.” Devadatta, who committed the five heinous acts, receives a prediction; the dragon girl and other animals receive predictions; how much more the two vehicles and bodhisattvas. The sutra also says, “Worldly livelihood and productive activity are all not contrary to the true mark.” This integrates all unwholesome Dharmas. It says, “What you practice is the bodhisattva-path.” Even the analytical two vehicles are integrated, much more the Shared and Distinct. It says, “You are my child, and I am the father.” No person and no Dharma remains unintegrated; all interpenetrate as wondrous Dharma. This belongs to a Perfect gateway.

Perfect and nonperfect can also be judged from the sequence of a scriptural passage. If it first teaches a noninterpenetrating gateway, indicating stages before dedication, and later still teaches a noninterpenetrating gateway yet says realization interpenetrates, indicating stages after dedication, it belongs to a Distinct gateway. The same is true if it first speaks of interpenetrating realization, indicating stages after dedication, and later teaches a noninterpenetrating gateway, indicating stages before dedication.

If it first teaches an interpenetrating gateway and realization likewise interpenetrates, indicating stages after faith, and later says realization does not interpenetrate, indicating stages before the abodes, it belongs to a Perfect gateway. The same is true if it first says realization does not interpenetrate, indicating stages before the abodes, and later says realization interpenetrates, indicating stages after faith. One cannot classify a passage by seizing the single word “interpenetration”; its position in the sequence and stages of practice must also be examined.

2. Immediacy and Nonimmediacy to Dharmas

When the Distinct gateway of existence teaches existence, this is not the existence of birth-and-death, but true, good, and wondrous existence separately taught outside birth-and-death. The gateway of emptiness separately teaches ultimate emptiness outside the true truth of the two vehicles; the gateways both existent and empty and neither existent nor nonexistent are the same. These are the characteristics of the four Distinct gateways.

When the Perfect gateway of existence teaches existence, the existence of birth-and-death is immediately the existence of the true mark. All dharmas converge upon existence; existence is the Dharma realm, and outside the Dharma realm there is no further Dharma to discuss. Birth-and-death is nirvāṇa, and nirvāṇa is birth-and-death, without duality or difference. Existence is merely raised as the opening of discourse; in reality it contains all dharmas and is perfectly penetrating without obstruction. The other three gateways are the same. These are the four Perfect gateways as the present dharmas of birth-and-death.

Immediacy to dharmas may further be pervasive or not pervasive and is judged Perfect or Distinct according to whether immediacy extends throughout the five abodes of delusion, as distinguished above. When immediacy or nonimmediacy occurs earlier or later in a passage, Perfect and Distinct are likewise judged by the preceding model.

3. Buddha-Wisdom and Non-Buddha-Wisdom

When a gateway of existence distinguishes all-wisdom as understanding empty dharmas and knowledge of path varieties as illuminating the differences among buddha-dharmas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, this is bodhisattva-wisdom and belongs to the four Distinct gateways. When it distinguishes the knowledge of all modes, possesses the five eyes, and perfectly illuminates the Dharma realm with right and universal knowledge, this is the wisdom of the buddhas and belongs to the four Perfect gateways.

At times a Distinct gateway teaches perfect wisdom and a Perfect gateway teaches distinct wisdom; at times a Distinct gateway realizes perfect wisdom and a Perfect gateway realizes distinct wisdom. Whether the statements occur earlier or later, Perfect and Distinct must be judged from the context according to the preceding model, not from the name of the wisdom alone.

4. Sequential and Nonsequential Practice

In cultivation according to a Distinct gateway of existence, one gradually passes through differentiated stages from subtle to manifest and cannot contain immeasurable practices immediately within one practice. The other three gateways are likewise sequentially distinct. These are the four Distinct gateways.

In cultivation according to a Perfect gateway of existence, all dharmas converge upon the gateway of existence and all practices converge upon the practice of existence. One practice immediately contains immeasurable practices and is called pervasive practice. The other three gateways are likewise the same. These are the four Perfect gateways. Sometimes a Distinct gateway teaches perfect practice and a Perfect gateway distinct practice; when these appear earlier or later, they must again be judged by the preceding model.

5. Severing through Severance and Severing without Severance

Ultimate principle is empty and quiescent, and the nature of ignorance originally does not exist; where could a separate wisdom be needed? If understanding and delusion cannot be attained, how could Perfect and Distinct be fixed? The meaning cited from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra is: “Who possesses wisdom? Who possesses afflictions?” The meaning cited from the Vimalakīrti Sūtra is: “The nature of lust, anger, and delusion is precisely liberation.” It also says, “Without severing delusion and craving, one gives rise to luminous liberation.” From this side, no fixed discussion of severance or nonseverance is made.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra also says, “When it is dark there is no light, and when it is light there is no darkness. When wisdom is present, there are no afflictions.” From this side, wisdom is used to sever afflictions.

The Distinct gateway of existence commonly speaks through definite divisions, gradually severing the five abodes of delusion. This is conceivable wisdom and severance; the other three gateways are likewise gradual and belong to the four Distinct gateways. The Perfect gateway of existence instead teaches the nonduality of understanding and delusion and commonly speaks of severing without severance. All five abodes are inconceivable; this is inconceivable severance. The other three gateways are likewise the same and belong to the four Perfect gateways. Sometimes a Perfect gateway speaks of severance and a Distinct gateway of severing without severance; when these occur earlier or later, they must again be judged by the preceding model.

6. Real and Unreal Stages

The Distinct gateway of existence speaks of severing views and thoughts within the realms and judges this the thirty minds; severing views, thoughts, and ignorance beyond the realms is judged the ten grounds; at the final mind of equal awakening, ignorance is completely severed; the constant fruit of wondrous awakening is beyond all bonds with nothing further to do. This actually takes the cause-stage of another tradition as the fruit-stage of one’s own and remains a skillful means rather than a real stage. The other three gateways are broadly the same with minor differences and all belong to the four Distinct gateways.

The Perfect gateway of existence instead begins from the initial arousal of resolve, cultivates the three contemplations in one mind, severs delusions within the realms, and perfectly subdues ignorance beyond the realms, judging this the ten faiths. It then advances and arouses true wisdom, perfectly severs views, thoughts, and ignorance beyond the realms, and judges this the forty minds. At the final mind of equal awakening, ignorance is forever exhausted; wondrous awakening is beyond all bonds. These are ultimate and real stages. The other three gateways are likewise the same and belong to the four Perfect gateways. Sometimes a Distinct gateway teaches real stages and a Perfect gateway unreal stages; sometimes a Distinct gateway realizes real stages and a Perfect gateway unreal stages. Wherever they occur, they must be distinguished according to context.

7. Vertically Ordered and Nonvertical Fruit

In a Distinct gateway of existence, the three virtues of Dharma-body, prajñā, and liberation form a vertical and horizontal sequence in the fruit: the Dharma-body is originally present, prajñā is accomplished through cultivation, and liberation becomes complete only at the end. Not only are the virtues of the fruit vertically ordered; causal practice is also confined. Masters of the Treatise on the Grounds say that the first ground completely fulfills the perfection of giving. The other perfections are not left entirely uncultivated, but are practiced according to one’s power and degree. Giving is completed at the first ground and does not extend into later grounds. The other Dharmas are present only in part and not complete, leaving this meaning unfinished. The other three gateways are likewise the same and belong to the four Distinct gateways.

In a Perfect gateway of existence, the three virtues are complete in the fruit, neither vertically sequenced nor horizontally arrayed. Causal practice is likewise one Dharma-gateway containing all Dharma-gateways and extends through the buddha-ground. The meaning cited from the Mahāvaipulya Buddhāvataṃsaka Sūtra is: “From the very first ground one possesses the virtues of all grounds.” The meaning cited from the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra is: “The initial graph possesses the virtues of the other forty-one graphs.” The other three gateways are likewise the same and belong to the four Perfect gateways. Sometimes a Distinct gateway teaches nonvertical fruit and a Perfect gateway vertical fruit; when these occur earlier or later, they must again be judged by the preceding model.

8. Perfect and Imperfect Expression

The gateway of existence in the Distinct Teaching does not interpenetrate perfectly; it may interpenetrate only one gateway or two. The opening of the section before the gateway provides a partial lead-in. The body within the gateway expresses noninterpenetration, nonimmediacy, bodhisattva-wisdom, and so forth through partial similes. The conclusion after the gateway returns to noninterpenetration, nonimmediacy, and related meanings. The other three gateways are likewise the same and belong to the four Distinct gateways.

In the Perfect Teaching’s gateway of existence, one gateway is immediately the other three. The lead-in before the gateway is perfect. The body within the gateway expresses interpenetration, immediacy, buddha-wisdom, and so forth through perfect similes. The conclusion after the gateway again establishes interpenetration, immediacy, and related meanings. The other three gateways are likewise the same and belong to the four Perfect gateways. Sometimes a Distinct gateway uses perfect expression and a Perfect gateway distinct expression; when they occur earlier or later, they must again be judged by the preceding model.

9. Determining through Questions and Answers

If the meaning taught through a gateway of existence has not yet been distinguished as Perfect or Distinct, one should trace the questions and answers in the text and repeatedly examine and verify them. Its Perfect or Distinct intent will then become apparent. The other three gateways are likewise judged through questions and answers.

10. Determining through Similes

Before and after the gateways, gold, silver, and precious objects may be used as similes, or wish-fulfilling jewels, the sun, and the moon may be used. Some similes are correlated according to a Distinct meaning and some according to a Perfect meaning. Following how simile and Dharma are correlated naturally reveals the characteristics of Perfect and Distinct.

When these ten meanings are used for a profound survey of the scriptures, the two kinds of Perfect and Distinct gateways become luminously clear.

11. Ten Meanings in the Present Sutra and Its Four Perfect Gateways

The number of sets of gateways may again be distinguished through the five flavors: the milk teaching has two sets of four gateways, the curds teaching one set, the raw-ghee teaching four sets, the refined-ghee teaching three sets, and the present sutra only one set.

The ten meanings above can be seen in the present sutra. It says to “contemplate all dharmas as empty, as the true mark,” definitively resolves the Dharma of śrāvakas, calls itself king among the sutras, and speaks of opening the gateway of skillful means. These interpenetrate the people and Dharmas of ordinary beings, the Lesser Vehicle, and the Great Vehicle. It says, “All worldly livelihood and productive activity are not contrary to the true mark,” showing that the former hired laborer is the elder’s son. This is the meaning of immediacy to dharmas.

The sutra speaks of opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and says that what must now be done is only buddha-wisdom. This is buddha-wisdom. It speaks of putting on the Tathāgata’s robe, together with seat, room, and so forth; this is nonsequential practice. It also speaks of purifying the faculties without severing the five desires. It says “and further passes five hundred yojanas”; this is severing without severance.

The five grades, purification of the six faculties, and riding the jeweled vehicle to travel in the four directions are real stages. The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle, is adorned by the powers of concentration and wisdom, and uses it to liberate sentient beings; this is nonvertical fruit. Joining palms with a reverent mind and wishing to hear the complete path is perfect expression before the passage of the present Buddha. Saying that the meaning of the true mark of all dharmas has already been taught to all is perfect expression after the passage of an ancient Buddha. The questions and answers between Wisdom Accumulation and the dragon girl reveal the Perfect; the wheel-turning king’s jewel at his crown and the high, broad jeweled cart are Perfect similes. With all ten meanings complete, the Perfect gateway is clear.

The four characteristics of the perfectly interpenetrating gateways can now be stated. The sutra says that the Buddha’s wisdom is subtle, wondrous, and foremost, and that the Buddha uses the Tathāgata’s wisdom to contemplate the distant past as if it were today. Wisdom illuminating and knowing wondrous Dharma is the gateway of existence. All dharmas are empty, constantly bearing the characteristic of quiescent extinction and ultimately returning to emptiness; this is the gateway of emptiness. Dharmas constantly lack self-nature, yet the buddha-seed arises from conditions; this is the gateway both empty and existent. Neither such nor different, neither false nor real, it negates both and relinquishes the two extremes; this is the gateway neither empty nor existent.

The four characteristics mark the gateways and the ten meanings distinguish Perfect and Distinct. One can therefore know that the present sutra clearly teaches the four Perfect gateways.

12. The Ten Contemplations of the Perfect Gateway of Existence

The four Perfect gateways are now known. Contemplation is next cultivated according to the gateway of existence, again in ten items.

1. The Inconceivable Object

In contrast with the preceding twelve conceivable gateways, the present object is called inconceivable. The inconceivable object is the Four Truths of the one reality.

The truth of the suffering of birth-and-death is inconceivable and is immediately empty, provisional, and middle. Because it is empty, it is called purity of skillful means; because it is provisional, perfect purity; because it is middle, purity of nature. The three purities are attained in one mind and called great nirvāṇa. The meaning cited from the Vimalakīrti Sūtra is: “All sentient beings are precisely great nirvāṇa.” These are therefore called the inconceivable Four Truths. Since all sentient beings originally are great nirvāṇa, they cannot be extinguished again. The present truth of the suffering of birth-and-death is thus unconstructed cessation and simultaneously accumulation and path.

The truth of accumulation in afflictions is likewise inconceivable and immediately empty, provisional, and middle. Because it is empty, it is called all-wisdom; because it is provisional, knowledge of path varieties; because it is middle, the knowledge of all modes. The three wisdoms are attained in one mind and called great prajñā. The meaning cited from the Vimalakīrti Sūtra is: “All sentient beings are precisely the mark of bodhi; it cannot be attained separately again.” The present truth of accumulation in afflictions is thus unconstructed path and simultaneously suffering and cessation. These are called the inconceivable Four Truths of the one reality.

This is also true, good, and wondrous form. Because birth-and-death is empty, it is called true; because birth-and-death is provisional, it is called good; because birth-and-death is middle, it is called wondrous. This is the inconceivable object of the Perfect gateway of existence.

2. Genuinely Arousing Resolve

All sentient beings originally are great nirvāṇa, so why do they remain inverted and mistake original happiness for suffering? A bodhisattva therefore gives rise to great compassion and makes two vows: to liberate those not yet liberated and to sever what has not yet been severed. All afflictions originally are bodhi, so why do sentient beings remain benighted and mistake the path for what is not the path? A bodhisattva therefore gives rise to great kindness and makes two more vows: to enable those who do not yet know to know and those who have not yet attained to realize.

This is objectless kindness and compassion and pure vows. The power of the wholesome root of kindness naturally draws in all sentient beings and abandons no one.

3. Settling the Mind through Concentration and Wisdom

Once embodiment and understanding of the true mark are complete and resolve fully aroused, how can one merely stand beside a pool watching fish but refuse to make a net? How can one pack provisions and bind one’s legs for a journey yet remain seated and not go? The first simile means that one who knows the wondrous object contemplated must begin practice. The second means that one who has aroused universal vows must advance. Neither level may stop at preparation.

The essentials of cultivation do not go beyond concentration and wisdom. When yin and yang are harmonized, the myriad things flourish and bear fruit; when rain and drought lose their proper measure, things only scorch or rot—how could they grow? When the two wheels of a cart are level, it can carry; when both wings of a bird are complete, it can rise in flight. Embodying birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa is called concentration. Penetrating affliction as precisely bodhi is called wisdom. Skillfully cultivating concentration and wisdom in one mind completes all practices.

4. Pervasively Breaking through All Dharmas

This wondrous wisdom is like a vajra axe, shattering everything it strikes, and like a sun without cataract, illuminating everything it reaches. If birth-and-death is precisely nirvāṇa, the truths of suffering consisting in segmented and transformational birth-and-death are entirely broken. If afflictions are precisely bodhi, the truths of accumulation consisting in the four and five abodes of delusion are entirely broken. Although breaking is spoken of, no fixed object is broken, because birth-and-death itself is precisely nirvāṇa.

5. Skillfully Discerning Passage and Obstruction

Discerning passage and obstruction is like a commander’s treasure making the proper choice: it restrains the strong and makes them retreat, and soothes the weak and makes them advance. Knowing the faults of birth-and-death is called obstruction; knowing birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa is called passage. Afflictions bring disturbance and are called obstruction; knowing afflictions as precisely bodhi is called passage.

From the four views of non-Buddhists all the way to the four gateways of the Perfect Teaching, practitioners must discern passage and obstruction. Attachment at any step is obstruction; losing attachment and revealing the wondrous at any step is passage. If one cannot distinguish smooth from dangerous roads among dharmas, not only will practice fail to advance, but the precious treasure carried along will also be lost.

6. Skillfully Discerning the Factors of the Path

Contemplating birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa, one sees the form aggregate in the birth-and-death of the ten realms as neither pure nor impure, and so forth through the consciousness aggregate as neither permanent nor impermanent. This breaks the eight inversions of permanence, happiness, self, and purity, and impermanence, suffering, no-self, and impurity; it is the four establishments of mindfulness of Dharma-nature. Within the establishments are all the factors of the path, the three gates of liberation, and all dharmas.

Knowing nirvāṇa as precisely birth-and-death reveals four withered trees. Knowing birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa reveals four flourishing trees. Knowing birth-and-death and nirvāṇa as nondual is the truth of the one reality, neither withered nor flourishing, and abides in great nirvāṇa. These three levels of withered, flourishing, and neither together reveal the meaning of the factors of the path.

7. Skillfully Cultivating Counteractives

When the primary path faces many obstructions, auxiliary paths must be cultivated. Contemplating birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa treats the obstruction of recompense; contemplating afflictions as precisely bodhi treats karmic obstruction and the obstruction of afflictions.

8. Clearly Knowing the Stages

The dharmas of birth-and-death originally are nirvāṇa; this is nirvāṇa as principle. Understanding birth-and-death as nirvāṇa is nirvāṇa in name. Diligently contemplating birth-and-death as nirvāṇa is nirvāṇa in contemplative practice. The arising of wholesome roots and virtues is resembling nirvāṇa. The arising of real wisdom is partial realization of nirvāṇa. Reaching the bottom of birth-and-death is ultimate nirvāṇa. Contemplating afflictions as precisely bodhi is explained through the same six levels of principle, name, contemplative practice, resemblance, partial realization, and ultimate.

9. Skillfully Enduring

Practitioners must endure strong and soft inner and outer obstructions without allowing the contemplating mind to be destroyed. While contemplating birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa, they are not shaken or damaged by the aggregates, entrances, objects, illness, karma, Māras, dhyāna, the two vehicles, bodhisattvas, and other objects. While contemplating afflictions as precisely bodhi, they are not shaken or damaged by views or overweening pride.

10. Freedom from Dharma Attachment

After all obstructing difficulties have been passed and the root of the path established, various virtues arise. Because one contemplates birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa, the virtues of dhyāna and samādhi arise. Because one contemplates afflictions as precisely bodhi, dhāraṇīs, fearlessnesses, distinctive Dharmas, and various forms of prajñā arise. Because one contemplates birth-and-death and nirvāṇa as nondual, the Dharma-body and true mark arise.

When resembling virtues arise in accord with principle, the mind easily produces attachment to Dharmas that accord with the path; this is called Dharma attachment. Dharma attachment prevents further ascent without immediately causing descent and is called falling from the summit. As soon as Dharma attachment arises, it must be swiftly extinguished. Only after it is extinguished can one break ignorance, open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, and realize the substance of the true mark.

Because one contemplates birth-and-death as precisely nirvāṇa, one realizes liberation. Because one contemplates afflictions as precisely bodhi, one realizes prajñā. Because one knows the two as nondual, one realizes the Dharma-body. One body is immeasurable bodies, like an unsurpassed heap of jewels and a perfect wish-fulfilling jewel, containing all dharmas. This is called entering the real through the gateway of existence and realizing the sutra’s substance. The other three gateways likewise possess all ten contemplations and enter the real.

13. Dispersed Passages in the Present Sutra Complete the Ten Contemplations

These ten contemplations are fully present in the text of the present sutra. It says, “This Dharma cannot be shown; the characteristics of words are quiescent and extinct. None among the remaining kinds of sentient beings can understand it.” It also says, “My Dharma is wondrous and difficult to conceive.” These reveal the inconceivable object.

One gives rise to great kindness toward all sentient beings and great compassion toward those not yet bodhisattvas. The sutra says, “When I attain complete awakening, I will draw them with the power of supernormal penetration and the power of wisdom and enable them to abide in this Dharma.” This reveals genuinely arousing resolve. The sutra further says that the Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle and, according to the Dharma attained, is adorned by the powers of concentration and wisdom. This is settling in the two Dharmas of concentration and wisdom, accomplishing oneself and others.

The Dharma-king who breaks existence reveals pervasive breaking. The light of the sun and moon can also dispel every darkness. The sutra says, “This person travels through the world and can break the darkness of sentient beings.” This too reveals pervasive breaking. It says, “There is a guide leading the people, clear and resolute in mind, who saves the people amid dangers.” This reveals skillfully discerning passage and obstruction.

Pure Store and Pure Eye skillfully cultivate the thirty-seven factors of the path and the perfections, encompassing both factors of the path and counteractives. Increasing the path and diminishing birth, traveling in the four directions, reveals discerning stages. Abiding unmoved like the summit of Mount Sumeru and putting on the Tathāgata’s robe reveals endurance. Hearing all these sounds without attachment, the six faculties of eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind all pure in this way, together with the phrase “the truly pure great Dharma,” reveals freedom from Dharma attachment.

The passages proving the ten contemplations are dispersed throughout the sutra, and people often fail to see them. They are now gathered into ten items and placed under the gateway of existence as contemplation. The other three gateways are broadly the same with minor differences and likewise enter the real through ten contemplations.

Moreover, the intent of these ten contemplations appears not only in the present sutra; scriptures and treatises of both the Lesser and Great Vehicles contain them. Just as Mount Malaya produces only sandalwood, this Dharma-gateway is certainly not found in the four Vedas of non-Buddhists or in the works of Zhuangzi and Laozi in this land. People everywhere lecture and read scriptures and treatises but cannot recognize the ten contemplations when facing the words. If they wish to learn the path, they have no skillful means at all. This is truly lamentable.

It is like knowing only how to milk but not how to churn and agitate milk into curds and ghee. If one knows the ten meanings, all four Lesser Vehicle gateways can use them to enter truth and all four Great Vehicle gateways to enter the real. Once one has entered the real, it is like eating milk gruel and needing nothing further. One may receive half or all of a wish-fulfilling jewel and wish to give it to all sentient beings, yet if beings refuse to value the path over bodily life, refuse diligent cultivation, and will neither receive nor use it, what benefit comes from giving in vain? Zhiyi voices regret over this. Even without immediate benefit, the teaching can still plant the cause of the poisoned drum. Those who wish to know the ten contemplations fully should consult the Mohe Zhiguan.

14. Judging Coarse and Wondrous through Access and What Is Accessed

The third major division explains the coarse and wondrous among the gateways in two parts: first, judging coarse and wondrous through what gives access and what is accessed; second, judging coarse and wondrous through the gateways themselves.

Access and what is accessed form four propositions. The gateway is what gives access, and principle is what is accessed: in one case both are coarse; in another, access is wondrous while what is accessed is coarse; in another, access is coarse while what is accessed is wondrous; and in another, both are wondrous.

The four Tripiṭaka gateways support concrete matters and are shallow and near, so what gives access is coarse. They express only partial truth, so what is accessed is likewise coarse. The four Shared gateways are the Great Vehicle’s embodiment of dharmas, truthful and skillful in crossing, so what gives access is wondrous. Yet the three vehicles each realize partial truth, and what is accessed remains coarse. The four Distinct gateways belong to skillful means of the teaching-path, so what gives access is coarse. They express entry into perfect truth, and what is accessed is wondrous. The four Perfect gateways teach truly from the realization-path, so what gives access is wondrous. They are perfect immediately in present matters, and what is accessed is wondrous as well.

Considering the four flavors again, in the raw-ghee teaching both what gives access and what is accessed carry the coarse. In the milk teaching neither carries the coarse. In the refined-ghee teaching what is accessed carries the coarse while what gives access does not. The Perfect Teaching receiving the Shared and receiving the Distinct, together with the gateways in the Nirvāṇa Sūtra, have access that carries the coarse while what is accessed does not.

15. Questions and Answers on “One Gateway, and Moreover Narrow”

Someone asks: the sutra says, “There is only one gateway, and moreover it is narrow.” Is it called one and narrow because it is coarse, or because it is wondrous?

The answer is that this meaning applies broadly and cannot be confined to a single kind of gateway. The four Tripiṭaka gateways are called four because they are taught differently in response to faculties; they are called one because all are the Buddha’s teaching. They are called four because each has different skillful means; they are called one because all face nirvāṇa. They are called four because what is accessed follows what gives access; they are called one because what gives access converges upon what is accessed. The absence of bodhi from the words is narrowness in teaching. A constricted path that cannot admit two people side by side is narrowness in practice. The difficulty with which the gateways of teaching and practice grasp and accord with truth is narrowness in principle.

The Shared Teaching is the same. It is four because it is taught separately in response to different conditions and one because all are the Buddha’s teaching. It is four because the contemplations differ and one because all face nonarising. It is four because what is accessed follows what gives access and one because what gives access follows and converges upon what is accessed. In the Shared Teaching, present matters are immediately true and the words already contain bodhi. Wholesome and unwholesome are both contemplated as unattainable, allowing them to travel side by side. The Shared Teaching is therefore not called narrow in teaching or practice through this meaning; it is called narrow in principle only because teaching and contemplation have difficulty grasping and according with true principle.

The four Distinct gateways are the same. They are four because they are taught for four kinds of faculties and one because all are the Buddha’s teaching. They are four because the contemplations for entering the real differ and one because all face the one reality. They are four because what is accessed follows what gives access and one because what gives access converges upon what is accessed. Birth-and-death is not yet immediately nirvāṇa, so teaching is narrow. Afflictions are not yet immediately bodhi, so practice is narrow. Teaching and practice have difficulty grasping and according with real principle, so principle is narrow.

The four Perfect gateways are likewise the same. They are four because they respond to four kinds of faculties and one because all are spoken by the Buddha. They are four because contemplations for entering the real differ and one because the four contemplations all face the true mark. Placing the name of the gateway on the principle makes four; having principle respond to the gateways makes one. This teaching immediately says birth-and-death is nirvāṇa, so teaching is not narrow. It immediately says afflictions are bodhi, so practice is not narrow. Yet teaching and contemplation may still fail to grasp and accord with real principle, and so principle is still called narrow.

According to the sutra’s statement “There is only one gateway, and moreover it is narrow,” the proper meaning is that gateways of teaching and practice are called narrow when they fail to grasp principle correctly. This single sentence is now opened out and takes different meanings in each place. How could one grasp a single passage as fixed? Understanding this makes coarse and wondrous clear.

16. Judging Coarse and Wondrous through the Gateways of the Four Teachings

Second, coarse and wondrous are judged through the gateways themselves.

The Four Gateways of the Tripiṭaka Teaching

All four Tripiṭaka gateways give access. When any is grasped, all four obstruct. Judged through success and failure, they have no fixed ranking and cannot be judged partially.

If only the gateway-Dharma itself is considered, the gateway of existence adheres to conventional truth and enters the path clumsily, while the gateway of emptiness lies close to true truth and enters skillfully. Thus the meaning cited from the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom is: “The emptiness of sentient beings is taught for people of dull faculties; the emptiness of dharmas is taught for those of sharp faculties.” The gateway both existent and nonexistent is skillful relative to the first two, but clumsy relative to the final gateway. The gateway neither existent nor nonexistent is skillful. The treatise further says, “A person who is half in existence and half in nonexistence is called dull.” This judges coarse and wondrous according to the Dharmas of the four gateways.

If suitability to faculties is considered, when faculties are suited to the gateway of existence, that gateway succeeds and the other three fail. When suited to the gateway of emptiness, that gateway succeeds and the other three fail. When suited to the gateway both existent and nonexistent or neither existent nor nonexistent, each is judged successful or failed in the same way.

If a single gateway’s possession of the four siddhāntas is considered, completely attaining all four is called success and losing them is called failure. Still within the same gateway, according with desire is gain and going against the person’s disposition is loss; meeting what is suitable is gain and not meeting it is loss; treating the illness is gain and failing to treat it is loss; seeing ultimate meaning is gain and failing to see ultimate meaning is loss. Each gateway can have success or failure, and coarse and wondrous are discussed accordingly.

The ten contemplations provide a further judgment: an object of causes and conditions that is right is gain, while a deviant object is loss; genuinely arousing resolve is gain, while insincere resolve is loss; settling the mind properly is gain, while concentration and wisdom out of balance is loss; pervasively breaking through dharmas is gain, while incomplete breaking is loss; knowing passage and obstruction is gain, while not knowing them is loss; and so forth through not producing Dharma attachment to what accords with the path as gain and producing it as loss. If all ten Dharmas in one gateway are accomplished, that gateway is wondrous and the others coarse. If another gateway accomplishes all ten while this one does not, this gateway is coarse and the other wondrous.

The Four Gateways of the Shared Teaching

The principle accessed by the Shared Teaching is only one. Because that one principle cannot be spoken, how could characteristics be compared as coarse or wondrous? Yet among gateways taught in response to faculties, there can still be superiority and inferiority; the depth of the four gateways may be judged as in the Tripiṭaka Teaching.

Within each gateway, teaching that meets faculties through the four siddhāntas is called wondrous, while going against the four kinds of faculties is coarse. When each proposition in the ten contemplations of a gateway is cultivated appropriately, the gateway is wondrous; when each misses its place, the gateway is coarse. When coarse, one is burned by the fire on the four sides of prajñā and cannot enter the cooling pool. The opposite is called wondrous.

The Four Gateways of the Distinct Teaching

If only Dharma characteristics are discussed, the gateway of existence adheres to matters and is therefore coarser, while the gateway of emptiness lies close to principle and is more wondrous. The gateway of emptiness preserves only a single principle and is therefore coarse relative to the gateway both empty and existent, which penetrates both. The gateway both empty and existent still preserves both extremes and is therefore coarse relative to the gateway neither empty nor existent, which relinquishes both.

When faculties and conditions are considered, the gateways cannot be fixed in that order. When a being’s desires correspond to the gateway of existence, that gateway is wondrous and the other three coarse. When the gateway of existence fits what is suitable, it is wondrous and the others coarse. When it counteracts the relevant evil, it is wondrous and the others coarse. When it enables the person to see ultimate meaning, it is wondrous and the others coarse. The gateways of emptiness, both emptiness and existence, and neither emptiness nor existence are judged in the same way according to their own desires, suitability, counteraction, and ultimate meaning.

The ten contemplations are next illustrated through the sweet Zhentoujia fruit and poisonous Jialuojia fruit. Recognizing the object of true, good, and wondrous form in the gateway of existence is called Zhentoujia; failing to recognize the object is called Jialuojia. Genuinely arousing resolve is Zhentoujia; incorrect resolve is Jialuojia. Settling the mind through concentration and wisdom is Zhentoujia; failing to settle in the two Dharmas is Jialuojia. Pervasively breaking through dharmas is Zhentoujia; incomplete breaking is Jialuojia. Skillfully discerning passage and obstruction is Zhentoujia; failing to discern them is Jialuojia.

Cultivating the thirty-seven factors of the path is Zhentoujia; failing to cultivate them is Jialuojia. Skillfully understanding counteractives is Zhentoujia; failing to understand them is Jialuojia. Clearly knowing the stages is Zhentoujia; failing to recognize them is Jialuojia. Enduring without being moved is Zhentoujia; failing to endure is Jialuojia. Freedom from Dharma attachment that accords with the path is Zhentoujia; the arising of such attachment is Jialuojia.

The root treatise says that the Jialuojia fruit has nine parts while the Zhentoujia fruit has only one. When all ten contemplations are accomplished, there are ten parts Zhentoujia and all ten are wondrous. When nine parts are Jialuojia, the Jialuojia is coarse; when one part is Zhentoujia, the Zhentoujia is wondrous. A thousand pounds of layered blossoms do not equal one ounce of real gold, and coarse and wondrous may therefore be judged in this way. The gateway of existence is so; the other three gateways are likewise judged through the success or failure of their ten contemplations.

The Four Gateways of the Perfect Teaching

All four Perfect gateways are wondrous and none coarse. The gateway of existence is the Dharma realm and encompasses all inconceivable dharmas; it is immediately all dharmas, much more the other three gateways. The gateway of emptiness is likewise the Dharma realm and encompasses all dharmas, much more the other three. The gateways both empty and existent and neither empty nor existent are the same. Dharma characteristics are equal, with no fixed superiority or inferiority.

If the four gateways are equal, why are there four? The Buddha gives four teachings only in accord with sentient beings’ faculties, like four fingers pointing toward one moon: the moon is one, while the fingers are four.

Sentient beings have cultivated these four gateways lifetime after lifetime and formed dispositions through them. In the past they investigated principle within the four gateways and wished to overturn ignorance, thereby forming wisdom dispositions. In the past they cultivated goodness within the four gateways and wished to overturn unwholesome karma, thereby forming meritorious dispositions. The conditions of merit and wisdom produce present name, form, contact, and feeling, and each person then gives rise to craving and grasping according to the gateway formerly cultivated. Through these ten dharmas, they become sentient beings with dispositions for the Perfect Teaching.

Sentient beings’ desires differ, as do what suits them and what must be treated. Buddha-wisdom illuminates clearly and discerns faculties without error. Through the worldly siddhānta, the Buddha responds to four kinds of disposition and desire by teaching four gateways. Through the individually adapted siddhānta, he gives rise to four kinds of goodness. Through the counteractive siddhānta, he treats four kinds of attachment. Through the siddhānta of ultimate meaning, he enables four kinds of person to see principle. Without these four kinds of condition, the Buddha does not teach the corresponding Dharma. Because conditions are not one, they are summarized as four. All four gateways straightforwardly set aside skillful means and teach only the unsurpassed path. Their characteristics perfectly interpenetrate, and all four are wondrous.

Coarse and wondrous can be judged further through the gateways of teaching. If the intent of the four siddhāntas is not understood, treatises contend against one another; who can integrate them? For example, the Treatise on the Grounds split into southern and northern paths, and later the Mahāyānasaṃgraha tradition arose. Each regarded itself as true and rejected the others, seeking to place opponents in defeat. Without the intent of the four siddhāntas, all four gateways fail.

Although the Perfect gateways interpenetrate purely and their teaching is open and profound, if one cannot use them to resolve scriptural and treatise disputes, why does contention continue? If one truly wishes to enter the path, what gateway cannot give access? On awakening to principle, why preserve attachment to four? During cultivation, why allow any gateway to obstruct? Yet the four forms of obstruction differ in weight.

The Distinct gateways are separated from one another. Those who have awakened do not conflict, but those who have not easily contend, and their attachment is heavy, like a dull horse that moves only after a painful blow. The Perfect gateways are open and profound; before awakening, attachment to them is lighter, like a swift horse that moves on seeing the shadow of the whip. Even if such light attachment has not gained the benefit of ultimate meaning, it does not lose the benefits of the worldly, individually adapted, and counteractive siddhāntas. Thus the treatise says all four siddhāntas are real and not false.

Why are they all real? The worldly siddhānta is real within worldly conditions, and so forth through the siddhānta of ultimate meaning, which is real when ultimate meaning is seen. Though all are real, reality has depths. From another perspective, they can all be false. Taking the gateway of existence as an example, the worldly siddhānta is real for corresponding desires and false for other desires. The individually adapted siddhānta is real when it produces goodness in the corresponding person and false in other situations. The counteractive siddhānta is real when it breaks the corresponding evil and false for other illnesses. The siddhānta of ultimate meaning is real when it enables the corresponding person to see principle and false for other functions. The other three gateways are the same.

Within the gateway of existence, the worldly, individually adapted, and counteractive siddhāntas are real in worldly establishments and false from the standpoint of ultimate meaning. The siddhānta of ultimate meaning is real in ultimate meaning and false in worldly establishment. The real side is called wondrous and the false side coarse. The other gateways may be distinguished broadly by analogy.

17. Judging Coarse and Wondrous through the Five Flavors

When the preceding coarse and wondrous are placed within the five flavors, the milk teaching has eight gateways, four coarse and four wondrous, while all the principles accessed are wondrous. The curds teaching has four gateways; the gateways are coarse and the principle accessed is also coarse. The raw-ghee teaching has sixteen gateways, twelve coarse and four wondrous; two kinds of principle accessed are coarse and two wondrous. The refined-ghee teaching has twelve gateways, eight coarse and four wondrous; one kind of principle accessed is coarse and one wondrous. The Lotus Sutra has only four gateways, all wondrous, and its one principle accessed is likewise wondrous.

Before the Lotus Sutra, the gateways giving access and principles accessed by śrāvakas were coarse. At the Lotus, both gateway and principle interpenetrate and become wondrous. Bodhisattvas are not fixed: some already made gateway and principle interpenetrate as wondrous during the vaipulya or prajñā teachings, while those of the dullest faculties remained like the two vehicles until the Lotus.

The Nirvāṇa Sūtra has sixteen gateways, twelve coarse and four wondrous, while all principles accessed are wondrous. Why? The earlier gateways each led through coarse or wondrous gateways to corresponding coarse or wondrous principles and still preserved principles of skillful means. The Nirvāṇa Sūtra instead teaches that all dharmas possess the nature of peace and happiness and all sentient beings possess buddha-nature. No separate principle of skillful means remains, but only one wondrous principle. Yet coarse gateways are preserved as skillful means for that wondrous principle, and all gateways are taught to enter the real.

It is like a brahman asking the Buddha: if the cause is impermanent, why is the fruit permanent? The Buddha answers by questioning him in return. From this one knows that the hundred rivers finally enter the sea and all gateways converge upon the real. Real principle is most urgent and must therefore interpenetrate; yet coarse skillful means are retained to draw in people of dull faculties.

The Lotus Sutra uses subduing to break gateways and principles of skillful means, like the Golden-Sand River with no further bend. The Nirvāṇa Sūtra instead embraces and again permits gateways of skillful means, drawing people in according to different conditions. The establishments of preserving and retiring differ, but the Golden-Sand River and the hundred rivers all finally return to the sea, and the real principle to which they return does not differ.

18. Opening Coarse Gateways to Reveal Wondrous Gateways

The fourth major division opens coarse gateways to reveal wondrous gateways.

Someone asks: the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā first teaches Great Vehicle gateways and later gateways of the two vehicles. Why does the present treatise first teach Lesser Vehicle gateways and later Great Vehicle gateways?

The answer is that the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā addressed fixed diseases of views among people of its time and therefore first used Great Vehicle emptiness to sweep away views, then revealed gateways through which śrāvakas enter truth. The present sutra addresses sentient beings who no longer have that disease of views but remain in the thatched hut and refuse to advance. It must therefore open gateways of skillful means and reveal the perfectly interpenetrating true mark, first listing lesser gateways and then clarifying greater ones. Opening and breaking must each suit the time; both orders have their excellence.

Teachings after the Lotus Sutra do not await further opening. Among teachings before the Lotus, if gateway and principle have already entered the wondrous, what remains to be opened? Sometimes gateway and principle are wondrous while the person is not yet wondrous; in that case the person is opened. Since the gateway and principle themselves are already wondrous, they need no further opening. Whatever gateway, principle, or person is not yet wondrous is what is opened now.

All craving, views, and afflictions are opened and revealed as bodhi; thus the sutra says, “Contemplate all dharmas as empty, as the true mark.” All birth-and-death is opened and revealed as nirvāṇa; thus it says, “The characteristics of the world constantly abide.” All ordinary beings are opened and revealed as wondrous persons; thus it says, “All sentient beings are my children.”

All discourse born of craving and views is opened and revealed as the Buddha-Dharma; thus it says, “Even secular scriptures and writings, livelihood and productive activity, are not contrary to the true mark.” All sentient beings are opened and revealed as wondrous principle; thus it says, “To enable sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing; revealing, awakening to, and entering are likewise the same.”

All Lesser Vehicle Dharmas are opened and revealed as wondrous Dharma; thus it says, “It definitively resolves the Dharma of the śrāvakas and is king among the sutras.” All śrāvaka teaching is opened; thus it says, “In the past the Buddha disparaged śrāvakas before bodhisattvas, yet in truth the Buddha taught and transformed them through the Great Vehicle.” All śrāvaka practice is opened and revealed as wondrous practice; thus it says, “What you practice is the bodhisattva-path.” All śrāvaka principle is opened and revealed as wondrous principle; thus it says, “Opening the gateway of skillful means, it reveals the true mark.”

All bodhisattvas not yet perfected by wondrous Dharma are then opened so that all now attain the Perfect. Thus the sutra says, “When bodhisattvas hear this Dharma, the net of their doubts is entirely removed.” There is one kind of bodhisattva in the Distinct Teaching, one in the Tripiṭaka Teaching, and one in the Shared Teaching. All who had not previously been definitively resolved now receive opening and revelation.

Thus no gateway and no principle fails to enter the wondrous. This is called opening the provisional to reveal the real, deciding the coarse and making it wondrous.

辨體·遍體三條Discerning the Substance · Three Topics on the Pervasiveness of the Substance

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

辨明經體的第五、第六、第七條依次說明:實相如何作為各部經典的體,諸種修行如何以實相為體,以及實相如何遍作一切法的體。

第五:實相作為諸經之體

這一條分成五門:第一,今經的體在前後各處有種種不同名稱;第二,其他經典的體也有種種不同名稱;第三,從附帶與正面兩方面作判別;第四,把彼經與此經相對而判別;第五,判明麁妙,再開麁而顯妙。

今經之體的種種異名

先看這部經前後對經體所立名稱的同異。〈序品〉說,現在佛放出光明,幫助發起實相之義;又說,諸法實相之義已經為眾人宣說。〈方便品〉廣說時,稱作諸佛的一大事因緣、開啟佛之知見,又稱作無上道、實相印。〈譬喻品〉用大車譬喻一大乘。〈信解品〉稱作付囑家業。〈藥草喻品〉稱作一切智地、最真實之事。〈化城喻品〉稱作『實所』,也就是真實之處。〈授記〉一處稱作『繫珠』,也就是衣中所繫之珠。〈法師品〉稱作祕密之藏。〈見寶塔品〉稱作平等大慧。〈安樂行品〉稱作實相。〈如來壽量品〉稱作非如非異。〈如來神力品〉稱作祕要之藏。〈妙音菩薩品〉稱作普現色身三昧。〈觀世音菩薩普門品〉稱作普門。〈普賢菩薩勸發品〉稱作『殖眾德本』,也就是培殖眾德的根本。

這些名稱彼此不同,各名所表示的意義也不相同。道理窮極而真實,以真實為其相,所以稱為『實相』。靈明能知而寂然照了,稱為『佛知見』。過去、現在、未來三世諸佛只用此理自行,又用此理教化他人,所以稱為『大事因緣』。空曠而能通達,稱為『道』。能正確決定一切法,稱為『實相印』。具有運載之義,稱為『乘』。能成辦佛事,稱為『家業』。是一切所依之處,所以稱為『智地』。是諸法的根源,所以稱為『寶所』。圓融微妙而難以思議,所以稱為『寶珠』。本無實物積聚,卻含攝眾法,稱為『祕藏』。祕要之理通達無礙,稱為『平等大慧』。遮遣兩邊,稱為『非如非異』。妙色自在,所以稱為『普現三昧』。是進入真實的門徑,所以稱為『普門』。諸法由此而生,所以稱為『德本』。

如此看來,名稱與意義雖有差別,它們的體就是實相;這一點前文已經說過。

諸經之體的種種異名

有人問:《大智度論》說,沒有實相之印,就是魔所說。現在談實相,固然可以用作今經之體;其餘經典若不是如此,豈不都成了魔說?

回答說:不是。各部經典所用名稱不同,或稱真善妙色,或稱畢竟空,或稱如來藏,或稱中道,種種異名不能全部列盡;但它們都是實相的別稱,都是正印,也都各自堪稱第一,因為都有真實之印。若失去這一層意義,才不是佛法。因此說眾經的體相同。

從傍正判別

眾經有半滿、小大之別,所明的體也有傍有正。正面所明的是實相,附帶所明的是偏真。偏真有時含有實相,實相有時帶著偏真,卻都通稱為實相。因此《中論》說,實相由三種人共同證得;所謂共同證得,在這裡就是偏真。《大般涅槃經》說,聲聞人只看見空;這個空就是傍。又說,智者看見空,也看見不空;不空就是正。今經說,我們往昔同入法性;這個法性就是傍。又說,今日安住在真實智慧之中;真實智慧就是正。

小乘所說三法印屬於傍。通教帶著傍而說明正。別教與圓教只明正,不再論傍。

若依五味來說,乳只論正,酪只論傍,生蘇與熟蘇兼帶傍正,醍醐只論正。

正實相本身又有許多名稱,在這些名稱之中也可再論傍正。《勝鬘經》以自性清淨為正,其餘名稱為傍;《華嚴》以法身為正;《般若》以一切種智為正;《涅槃》以佛性為正;今經以實相一乘為正,其餘名稱為傍。這是在本來非傍非正之處施設傍正;無論傍正,都是經體。

從彼此判別

上文已依別教與圓教兩種法的異名作過判別,現在更普遍地把小乘、大乘與今經相對,分作四句:第一,名稱、意義、體都與今經相同;第二,名稱、意義、體都與今經不同;第三,名稱與意義和今經相同而體不同;第四,名稱與意義和今經不同而體相同。

在三藏教中,若把它的體稱作實相,便是名稱、意義和今經相同而體不同;若不把它稱作實相,便是名稱、意義、體都和今經不同。這裡只有兩句,沒有另外兩句。

通教若稱實相為體,便是名稱與意義相同而體不同;若不用實相這個名稱,便是名稱、意義、體全都不同。若通教之門能夠遠通中道,便有名稱、意義、體都相同,以及名稱、意義不同而體相同兩句。別教相對於圓教,也可如同前面在一法異名之中所作的分別,具足四句。

再把五味逐一經歷:乳教有兩種名稱、意義相同的情形,也有兩種名稱、意義不同而體相同的情形。酪教如前所說。生蘇、熟蘇之中也如前所說。涅槃之中,四種或名稱、意義不同,或名稱、意義相同,體卻全都相同;同一佛性沒有差別。

判麁妙,開麁顯妙

先說麁妙。正實相之中雖有傍正異名,名稱不同,意義也不同,體原來相同;從體同的一面說,這裡沒有麁妙。但若依傍正分判,只有傍就是麁;傍中含正,或正中帶傍,初步來說也屬麁;只有正才是妙。

三藏教、通教縱然名稱相同、意義相同,體卻不同,所以完全是麁。別教的名稱與意義或同或異;教門不同,所以是麁,體相同,所以是妙。名稱、意義相同而體相同,或名稱、意義不同而體相同,都從體同而判為妙。逐一放在五味中,麁妙之分也可依此了解。

再說開麁。開麁就是開啟作為傍的一面。或開傍教,使它就是正教:佛從前雖在菩薩面前呵責聲聞,其實佛是用大乘教化他們。或開傍行,使它就是正行:眾人所行,本是菩薩之道。或開傍人,使他就是正人:受雇作工的人所得雖只是一日工價,他其實就是長者之子。或開傍體,使它就是正體:打開方便之門,顯示真實之相;後來見到這個貧窮人,便把他衣中所繫的寶珠指示給他。若能深入觀察傍理,它就是正理。一切都成為妙,再沒有一個麁法可以與妙相待;這正是今經的本意。

第六:諸行之體

這一條分成四門:第一,諸行的同異;第二,依經修行;第三,判麁妙;第四,開麁。

諸行的同異

人領受教法而建立修行,不超出信行與法行兩類。根性較鈍的人由聽聞而得到理解,再從理解建立修行,所以稱為信行。根性較利的人自己推究而得到理解,再從理解建立修行,所以稱為法行。這兩種行通於四教。

三藏教的信行、法行,以傍實相為體。通教的信行、法行,以傍中含正為體。別教的信行、法行,以正為體。圓教的信行、法行,也用正為體。

若從橫向論行,就是諸波羅蜜、慈、悲、喜、捨等行門,各依當教來論其體。若橫向、竪向的種種行都有體,便如根本建立後,道由此生起;若體有諸行,體便藉著行而顯露。

再特別說明圓教竪向的修行。五品位與六根清淨位,以相似之正為體;從初住直到等覺,都以真正之正為體。

至於橫向的修行,《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》說,一切法皆是大乘,因為它們不可得、不可得;這就是正實相。今經說,不能取得諸法,無論有或無;又說,平等賜給每一個兒子各一輛大車,也是這個意思。儒童見然燈佛而得無生忍,表明行有真實之體。《金剛般若波羅蜜經》說,不住於相而行布施,如同有眼睛的人看見種種色相;也是這個意思。

竪向修行有體,車便高;橫向修行有體,車便廣。車既高且廣,便能作廣大運載;行步平穩端正,疾速如風。

依經修行

前面的信行、法行,意思可通於長時間,歷時較寬,或須經過許多劫數,譬如長圍。若依各部經典分別說明特定行法,便限定日期、制定時間,譬如苦攻。

若只隨事相而行,所行便沒有體;若依理而行,使這分空慧與行相應,能破除無量阻障正道的罪業,也能得到無生忍,這樣的行便有體。各部經典分別施設的行法很多,現在簡略說四種:常行行、常坐行、半行半坐行、非行非坐行。

每一種行都有自己的事相與方法,都須勤勞身體、苦加策勵,而全以實相正觀為體;前念後念之間沒有間斷,清淨如虛空。若要完整論述觀心之意,另在《止觀》中說明。

然而,小乘戒藏不允許犯重戒者懺悔;修多羅藏則使犯重戒的人憶念佛身。憶念佛身,在這裡就是憶念空。小乘也完備具有常行這些方法,卻以偏空為體。通教也說明常行這些方法,而以即空為體。別教的行門次第各別,圓教的行門虛通融會,兩者都以正實相為體。用這四種行逐一經歷五味,論各種方法的體,其義依此可以推知。

諸行的麁妙

三藏教、通教的信行與法行,以及真、似、橫、竪諸行,都以傍實相為體,所以體與行全是麁。別教的信行與法行,以及真、似、橫、竪諸行,雖依各別之門,卻用正實相為體;其因無常而果是常,所以行麁、體妙。圓教的信行與法行,以及真、似、橫、竪諸行,依圓門與正體而立,所以體與行全都妙。用五味逐一說明麁妙,也可依此了解。

至於依各部經典所立常行這些方法,若以傍為體,就是體與行全都麁;若以正為體,就是行麁而體妙;體與行全都妙的情形,也可比照前文了解。逐一放在五味中,同樣可以解明。

開諸行之麁

開三藏教的信行、法行,也就是決定明了聲聞之法;能如此決了,便是諸經之王。聽聞以後審諦思惟,就能接近無上道。聽聞就是信行,思惟就是法行;兩者都接近無上道,也就是大乘無相之行接近真實。

開橫向之行,便可看見低頭、舉手、歌詠、散心這四種行為全都已經成就佛道。三藏教最為淺近,尚且能被開而當下成妙,何況通教與別教,也可由此領會。若開依小乘而修的常行這些方法,便是再小的微善也沒有一種不能成就佛果,也可由此領會。

卷第九上至此結束。卷第九下仍題天台智者大師說,接續第七條。

第七:實相遍作一切法之體

《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》說,毘盧遮那遍在一切處。一切法不超出四諦。《大般涅槃經》說,佛沒有宣說的法如十方大地之土,已經宣說的法如指甲上的土。

迦葉因而問:已經宣說的是四諦,那麼尚未宣說的,應當另有第五諦。佛回答:沒有第五諦,只能說這四諦各有無量形相。既然如此,把它廣泛開展,便成四種四諦;完整內容如前面論境妙之處所說。

應當知道,苦諦與集諦收攝世間一切善惡因果;道諦與滅諦收攝出世間一切因果。這些全都以實相為體。《維摩詰所說經》說,從無所安住的根本,建立一切法;說的不就是這個意思嗎?

然而,一切法所依的體微妙而沒有差別;依止此體而成立的法,卻有麁有妙。諸法彼此相待,其中分別可以明白。放在五味中分別,麁妙也可以明白;開麁而顯妙,同樣可以明白。至此,經體已經簡略說完。

The fifth, sixth, and seventh topics in discerning the sutra’s substance explain in sequence how the true mark serves as the substance of the various scriptures, how the various kinds of practice take the true mark as their substance, and how the true mark pervasively serves as the substance of all dharmas.

Fifth: The True Mark as the Substance of the Various Scriptures

This topic is divided into five gateways: first, the substance of the present sutra has many different names in its earlier and later passages; second, the substances of other scriptures also have many different names; third, distinctions are made from the collateral and principal aspects; fourth, other scriptures and this sutra are distinguished in relation to one another; fifth, coarse and wondrous are judged, and then the coarse is opened to reveal the wondrous.

The Various Different Names for the Substance of the Present Sutra

First consider the sameness and difference among the names established for the sutra’s substance throughout this scripture. The “Introduction” chapter says that the present Buddha emits light to help initiate the meaning of the true mark; it also says that the meaning of the true mark of all dharmas has already been taught to the assembly. “Skillful Means,” in its extensive account, calls this the conditions of the single great matter of all buddhas and opening the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing; it also calls it the unsurpassed path and the seal of the true mark. “The Parable” uses the great cart to represent the One Great Vehicle. “Faith and Understanding” calls it entrusting the family estate. “The Parable of the Medicinal Herbs” calls it the ground of all-wisdom and the most real matter. “The Parable of the Conjured City” calls it the “real place,” that is, the place of reality. One passage under the shorthand “Prediction” calls it the “jewel tied in the robe.” “The Dharma Teacher” calls it the secret treasury. “Beholding the Jeweled Stūpa” calls it the great wisdom of equality. “Peaceful Practices” calls it the true mark. “The Lifespan of the Tathāgata” calls it neither such nor different. “The Supernormal Powers of the Tathāgata” calls it the treasury of essentials. “The Bodhisattva Wonderful Sound” (Gadgadasvara) calls it the samādhi of universally manifesting physical bodies. “The Universal Gateway of the Bodhisattva Perceiver of the World's Sounds” (Guanshiyin/Avalokiteśvara) calls it the universal gateway. “The Encouragement of the Bodhisattva Universally Worthy” (Samantabhadra) calls it “planting the roots of manifold virtues,” that is, planting the roots of the manifold virtues.

These names differ from one another, and the meanings represented by each name also differ. Principle reaches its ultimate and is true and real, taking the real as its mark, and is therefore called the “true mark.” Numinous clarity can know and quiescently illuminate, and is therefore called the “Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing.” The buddhas of the past, present, and future use only this principle in their own practice and use this principle to teach and transform others, and it is therefore called the “conditions of the great matter.” Vacuous openness that allows passage is called the “path.” Correctly determining all dharmas is called the “seal of the true mark.” Possessing the meaning of carrying is called the “vehicle.” Enabling buddha-work to be accomplished is called the “family estate.” Being the basis upon which everything relies is called the “ground of wisdom.” Being the source of all dharmas is called the “place of treasure.” Being perfectly integrated, wondrous, and difficult to conceive is called the “precious jewel.” Having no real accumulation yet containing the many dharmas is called the “secret treasury.” The essential principle’s free and unobstructed passage is called the “great wisdom of equality.” Excluding the two extremes is called “neither such nor different.” Wondrous form’s sovereign freedom is called the “samādhi of universal manifestation.” Being the route by which one enters reality is called the “universal gateway.” Being that from which dharmas arise is called the “root of virtue.”

Viewed in this way, although names and meanings differ, their substance is the true mark; this has already been explained above.

The Various Different Names for the Substance of the Various Scriptures

Someone asks: The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom says that whatever lacks the seal of the true mark is spoken by Māra. It is certainly possible to use the true mark as the substance of the present sutra, but if the other scriptures do not do the same, would they not all become teachings of Māra?

The answer is no. Different scriptures use different names: some call it true, wholesome, wondrous form; some call it ultimate emptiness, the tathāgata-garbha, or the Middle Way. Their various different names cannot all be listed, but they are all different names for the true mark, all correct seals, and each can be called foremost because each possesses the seal of reality. Only if this meaning were lost would it cease to be buddhadharma. It is in this sense that the substances of the many scriptures are said to be the same.

Distinguishing the Collateral and the Principal

The many scriptures differ as half or full and Lesser or Great, and the substance they reveal can also be collateral or principal. What is revealed principally is the true mark; what is revealed collaterally is partial truth. Partial truth sometimes contains the true mark, and the true mark sometimes carries partial truth, yet all are generally called the true mark. The Madhyamaka Treatise therefore says that the true mark is jointly attained by three kinds of people; what is jointly attained here is partial truth. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that śrāvakas see only emptiness; this emptiness is collateral. It also says that the wise see emptiness and also see nonemptiness; nonemptiness is principal. The present sutra says that in the past we entered Dharma-nature together; this Dharma-nature is collateral. It also says that today we abide in real wisdom; this real wisdom is principal.

The three Dharma seals taught by the Lesser Vehicle belong to the collateral. The Shared Teaching carries the collateral while revealing the principal. The Distinct and Perfect Teachings reveal only the principal and no longer discuss the collateral.

In terms of the five flavors, milk discusses only the principal, curds only the collateral, raw ghee and refined ghee carry both collateral and principal, and clarified essence discusses only the principal.

The principal true mark itself has many names, and collateral and principal can be further discussed among them. The Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra takes intrinsic purity as principal and the other names as collateral; the Avataṃsaka takes Dharma-body as principal; the Prajñāpāramitā takes the knowledge of all modes as principal; the Nirvāṇa Sūtra takes buddha-nature as principal; and the present sutra takes the true mark and One Vehicle as principal and the other names as collateral. Collateral and principal are provisionally established within what was originally neither collateral nor principal; whether collateral or principal, all are the sutra’s substance.

Distinguishing the Other and the Present

The preceding discussion already made distinctions according to the different names for the Dharmas of the Distinct and Perfect Teachings. Now the Lesser Vehicle, Great Vehicle, and present sutra are compared more generally and divided into four statements: first, name, meaning, and substance are all the same as in the present sutra; second, name, meaning, and substance are all different; third, name and meaning are the same but substance differs; fourth, name and meaning differ but substance is the same.

Within the Tripiṭaka Teaching, if its substance is called the true mark, its name and meaning are the same as those of the present sutra but its substance differs; if it is not called the true mark, its name, meaning, and substance all differ from those of the present sutra. Only these two statements apply here; the other two do not.

If the Shared Teaching calls the true mark its substance, its name and meaning are the same but its substance differs; if it does not use the name true mark, its name, meaning, and substance all differ. If a gateway of the Shared Teaching can reach distantly to the Middle Way, the two statements in which name, meaning, and substance are all the same and in which name and meaning differ but substance is the same can also apply. The Distinct Teaching in relation to the Perfect Teaching likewise possesses all four statements, following the distinctions previously made among the different names for one Dharma.

Next, proceeding one by one through the five flavors: the milk teaching has two cases in which name and meaning are the same and two in which name and meaning differ but substance is the same. The curds teaching is as explained above. The same applies within raw ghee and refined ghee. Within nirvāṇa, the four kinds may have different or identical names and meanings, but their substance is entirely the same; the one buddha-nature does not differ.

Judging Coarse and Wondrous, Then Opening the Coarse to Reveal the Wondrous

First comes coarse and wondrous. Although the principal true mark has different collateral and principal names, with names and meanings that differ, its substance was originally the same. From the perspective of the sameness of substance, there is no coarse and wondrous here. If judgment is made according to collateral and principal, however, the collateral alone is coarse; the collateral containing the principal, or the principal carrying the collateral, is also provisionally judged coarse; only the principal is wondrous.

Even if their names and meanings are the same, the Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings have a different substance and therefore are wholly coarse. The names and meanings of the Distinct Teaching may be the same or different; its gateway of teaching differs and is therefore coarse, while its substance is the same and is therefore wondrous. Whether name, meaning, and substance are all the same, or name and meaning differ but substance is the same, they are judged wondrous from the perspective of the sameness of substance. When each is placed within the five flavors, the distinction between coarse and wondrous can be understood in the same way.

Next comes opening the coarse. Opening the coarse means opening the collateral aspect. The collateral teaching may be opened so that it is precisely the principal teaching: although the Buddha formerly reproached the śrāvakas before the bodhisattvas, in reality he taught and transformed them through the Great Vehicle. Collateral practice may be opened so that it is precisely principal practice: what the assembly practiced was originally the bodhisattva-path. A collateral person may be opened so that he is precisely a principal person: although the hired laborer received only one day’s wages, he was in reality the elder’s son. A collateral substance may be opened so that it is precisely the principal substance: the gateway of skillful means is opened to reveal the true mark; later, upon seeing the poor man, the precious jewel tied within his robe is pointed out to him. If the collateral principle is contemplated deeply, it is precisely the principal principle. Everything becomes wondrous, and no coarse Dharma remains that can stand in relation to the wondrous. This is precisely the original intent of the present sutra.

Sixth: The Substance of the Various Practices

This topic is divided into four gateways: first, sameness and difference among the various practices; second, practicing according to scripture; third, judging coarse and wondrous; fourth, opening the coarse.

Sameness and Difference among the Various Practices

The practices established by people who receive a teaching do not go beyond the two kinds of practice through faith and practice through Dharma. Those of duller faculties gain understanding through hearing and then establish practice from that understanding; this is called practice through faith. Those of sharper faculties investigate for themselves, gain understanding, and then establish practice from that understanding; this is called practice through Dharma. These two practices extend through all four teachings.

Practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Tripiṭaka Teaching take the collateral true mark as their substance. Practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Shared Teaching take the collateral containing the principal as their substance. Practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Distinct Teaching take the principal as their substance. Practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Perfect Teaching also take the principal as their substance.

Practices discussed horizontally are the perfections and such gates of practice as kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity, each of which is discussed in relation to the substance of its own teaching. If the various horizontal and vertical practices possess substance, then, just as when the root is established the path arises from it, if substance possesses the various practices, substance becomes manifest through reliance upon practice.

Now to explain the vertical practice of the Perfect Teaching in particular. The five grades and the purification of the six faculties take the principal in resemblance as their substance. From the first abode through equal awakening, all take the principal in truth as their substance.

As for horizontal practice, the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that all dharmas are the Great Vehicle because they cannot be attained—cannot be attained. This is the principal true mark. The present sutra says that no dharmas can be attained, whether existent or nonexistent; it also says that each child is equally given one great cart. This has the same meaning. The youth saw Dīpaṃkara Buddha and attained endurance of the nonarising of dharmas, showing that practice possesses a real substance. The Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that giving is practiced without abiding in characteristics, like a person with eyes who sees various forms; this has the same meaning.

When vertical practice has substance, the cart is high; when horizontal practice has substance, the cart is broad. Once the cart is both high and broad, it can carry greatly; its movement is level and upright, swift as the wind.

Practicing According to Scripture

The preceding practices through faith and Dharma can in meaning extend over a long duration, through a broad span of time or many kalpas, like a long siege. When particular methods of practice are explained separately according to individual scriptures, dates are fixed and periods established, like a bitter assault.

If one practices only according to phenomenal forms, the practice has no substance. If one practices in reliance upon principle, enabling this share of empty wisdom to correspond with practice, it can destroy immeasurable transgressions that obstruct the right path and can also attain endurance of the nonarising of dharmas; such practice possesses substance. The individual scriptures establish many methods of practice, of which four are now presented briefly: constant walking, constant sitting, half walking and half sitting, and neither walking nor sitting.

Each practice has its own phenomenal forms and method. Each requires exerting the body and applying oneself with painful diligence, yet all take correct contemplation of the true mark as their substance; from one thought to the next there is no interruption, and they are pure like empty space. A complete account of the meaning of contemplating the mind is given separately in the Calming and Contemplation.

The Lesser Vehicle Vinaya basket, however, does not permit one who has committed a grave precept to repent, whereas its sūtra basket has such a person recollect the Buddha’s body. Recollecting the Buddha’s body here means recollecting emptiness. The Lesser Vehicle also fully possesses methods such as constant walking, but takes partial emptiness as their substance. The Shared Teaching also explains these methods, but takes immediate emptiness as their substance. The gates of practice in the Distinct Teaching are sequentially distinct, while the gates of practice in the Perfect Teaching are open and interpenetrating; both take the principal true mark as their substance. Applying these four practices one by one through the five flavors, the substance of their various methods can be inferred in the same way.

The Coarse and Wondrous among the Various Practices

Practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings, together with their true, resembling, horizontal, and vertical practices, all take the collateral true mark as their substance; their substance and practice are therefore wholly coarse. Practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Distinct Teaching, together with its true, resembling, horizontal, and vertical practices, follow their respective distinct gateways but take the principal true mark as their substance. Because their cause is impermanent while their fruit is permanent, their practice is coarse and their substance wondrous. Practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Perfect Teaching, together with its true, resembling, horizontal, and vertical practices, are established through the perfect gateway and principal substance; their substance and practice are therefore wholly wondrous. Coarse and wondrous as explained one by one through the five flavors can be understood in the same way.

As for methods such as constant walking established according to individual scriptures, if they take the collateral as their substance, their substance and practice are wholly coarse; if they take the principal as their substance, their practice is coarse and their substance wondrous. Cases in which substance and practice are wholly wondrous can also be understood by analogy with the foregoing. Their placement one by one within the five flavors can be understood in the same way.

Opening the Coarseness of the Various Practices

Opening practice through faith and practice through Dharma in the Tripiṭaka Teaching means definitively understanding the Dharma of the śrāvakas; a scripture that brings such definitive understanding is the king of the scriptures. After hearing, one examines and reflects carefully and can thereby draw near the unsurpassed path. Hearing is practice through faith, while reflection is practice through Dharma; both draw near the unsurpassed path, meaning that the Great Vehicle’s markless practice draws near reality.

When horizontal practice is opened, one can see that the four actions of bowing the head, raising a hand, singing praise, and acting with a distracted mind have all already accomplished the Buddha-path. The Tripiṭaka Teaching is the shallowest and nearest, yet even it can be opened and immediately become wondrous; how much more can the Shared and Distinct Teachings be understood accordingly. If methods such as constant walking cultivated according to the Lesser Vehicle are opened, then not even the smallest minute goodness fails to accomplish buddhahood; this too can be understood accordingly.

The first half of Fascicle Nine ends here. The lower half of Fascicle Nine is still titled “Taught by Master Zhiyi of Tiantai” and continues with the seventh topic.

Seventh: The True Mark Pervasively Serving as the Substance of All Dharmas

The Sūtra on the Practice of Contemplating the Bodhisattva Universally Worthy (Samantabhadra) says that Vairocana pervades all places. All dharmas do not go beyond the Four Truths. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that the Dharmas not taught by the Buddha are like the soil of the earth in the ten directions, while the Dharmas he has taught are like the soil upon a fingernail.

Kāśyapa therefore asks: What has been taught is the Four Truths, so what has not been taught should include a fifth truth. The Buddha answers that there is no fifth truth; one can only say that each of these Four Truths possesses immeasurable characteristics. If expanded broadly in this way, they become the four kinds of Four Truths; the complete account is as previously explained under the subtlety of objects.

One should know that the truths of suffering and accumulation encompass all worldly causes and fruits, wholesome and unwholesome, while the truths of the path and cessation encompass all world-transcending causes and fruits. All of these take the true mark as their substance. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says that all dharmas are established from the basis of nonabiding. Is this not precisely what is meant?

Nevertheless, the substance upon which all dharmas rely is wondrous and without difference, while the dharmas established in reliance upon that substance are coarse or wondrous. As the various dharmas stand in relation to one another, the distinctions among them can be understood. Distinguished within the five flavors, their coarse and wondrous aspects can also be understood; opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous can likewise be understood. The sutra’s substance has now been explained in brief.

明宗Clarifying the Purport

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

宗為修行綱要

第三大章說明宗。宗是修行的喉嚨與衣襟,是顯明正體的關鍵道路。它像梁柱支撐屋舍,也像綱維總攝網目:提起綱維,所有網目便隨之而動;梁柱安穩,椽木便得以保存。

解釋宗共有五部分:第一,分辨宗與體;第二,正面說明宗;第三,比較眾經所說因果的相同與不同;第四,辨明麁與妙;第五,總結因果。

第一,分辨宗與體

有人說,宗就是體,體就是宗。現在不用這種說法。為什麼?宗的旨趣既是因與果,因果便是二;體則非因非果,所以是不二。體若是二,便不成其為體;體若是不二,便不能直接稱為宗。宗若是不二,便不成其為宗;宗若是二,也不能直接稱為體。怎能因此說體就是宗、宗就是體?

又如梁柱是屋舍的綱維,屋中的空處是梁柱所要支撐成就的空間;不應把梁柱說成屋空,也不應把屋空說成梁柱。若說宗與體完全是一,便有這種過失。

反過來,若說宗與體截然不同,兩法便彼此孤立:宗便不是顯體之宗,體也不是宗所依的體。宗若不是顯體之宗,便成邪曲顛倒而沒有實相之印;體若不是宗所依的體,便狹窄而不能周遍,彷彿離開法性之外另有因果。若說宗體定異,便有這種過失。

現在所說,是不相隔異而又依義有別:就非因非果的實相而論因果,所以才有宗與體的不同名稱。《大智度論》的意思是,若離開諸法實相,其餘都名為魔事。《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》的意思是:『大乘之因,是諸法實相;大乘之果,也同是諸法實相。』所說正是這個道理。

應當知道,實相之體貫通一切,卻不是因果本身;修行開始時辨明因,修行終成時論果。因果之中又有偏、圓差別。譬如銅的本體本身既不名開始,也不名終成;準備把銅鑄成像時,便名像的開始;製治磨飾全部完成時,便名像的終成,這譬喻圓因圓果。若準備把銅製成器皿,直到器皿成就,器皿也有始有終,這譬喻偏因偏果。

發起七種方便之心,稱為偏因;證得有餘涅槃、無餘涅槃,稱為偏果。開啟佛之知見,稱為圓因;究竟妙覺,稱為圓果。若能明白同一銅體與兩種成器的譬喻,知道宗體不相即也不相離,宗的義理便清楚了。

再以正因佛性為例。正因佛性本身非因非果,卻可說只屬因而非果時名佛性,只屬果而非因時名大涅槃。佛性本身也不固定屬於未來或本來,卻又說它本來自有,一切眾生就是涅槃相,不可再滅。

又說一切眾生全都有佛性,可是實際上尚未具有三十二相,未來才會得到金剛之身。正因它不只屬未來,所以說本來自有;正因它又不只是已然本有,所以說未來當得。宗與體的義理也是如此:同依實相,卻能依因果的始終而分說。

灌頂私下廣列舊解

以下是灌頂記者另行廣列舊師解說並逐一辨析。

遠師以一乘為宗,也就是以妙法為宗,並引用『這一乘微妙,無有比它更上』。灌頂認為,若這個一只是為破三乘而立,妙只是相待於麁而稱妙,便只到因的一端,不能貫通始末。

龍師說,只以果為宗。他認為妙法就是如來靈妙智慧之體:一切麁法都盡,所以稱妙;動靜都能成為眾生軌範,所以稱法;這一法真實而妙,借蓮華作譬,因此以佛果智慧為宗。灌頂認為,果不能孤立,怎能捨棄因?這也違背經文。

慧觀的序說:會三乘歸一乘,是一乘的開始;智慧覺悟成就圓滿,是一乘的盛大;滅除形影、澄清神明,是一乘的終成。什師讚歎說:『若不是深入經藏,怎能作出這樣的解說?』

印師說,諸法實相是一乘妙境,以境與智為宗;境沒有三種虛偽,所以稱實相。灌頂認為,這只增添了境而仍缺少果,好像身體腫起來,並不等於真正肥壯。

光宅以一乘因果為宗,把經的前段判為因,後段判為果。灌頂認為,前後兩段各自都有因果;若在一段保存因而隱去果,在另一段保存果而隱去因,便會損害經文。

有人以權智與實智兩種智慧為宗。灌頂認為,若把權智納入宗,便也應說三乘是經宗;可是三乘正是今經所捨棄的方便,怎能反取所捨棄者作宗?

又有一位老師說,這部經名為《妙法蓮華》,所以直接以名為宗。妙法是佛所得的根本真實法性;此性與惑染不相異,又不與惑染相同,所以稱妙,因此宗就是名。這是地師所採用的說法,以第八識為究竟果;如今《攝大乘論》破斥這一點,說它是生死根本。

另有老師說,以常住為宗,只是經文尚未直接說到最高處,而用覆藏形相的方式顯明常住。灌頂認為,這完全不是經意。常若被覆藏,宗要如何顯明?常若沒有被覆藏,常住本身又不成其為宗。

另有老師說,今經是顯了地說明常住,與《大般涅槃經》只有廣說、略說的差別。灌頂認為,若以常住為宗,常住本身沒有因果;沒有因果,也便沒有此處所說的宗。原文於此有所省略。

有人說,以萬種善行為宗,只要是善,都能使人作佛。灌頂認為,若作佛就是果,為什麼不直接取果為宗?

又有人在萬善之中特取無漏善為宗。灌頂認為,這個範圍過於狹窄,而且會與二乘小涅槃相混。

還有人說,若受持這些不同說法而各自得到利益,眾家解釋便沒有哪一家必定錯;若聽聞後不能悟入,眾師也沒有哪一家必定對。一位老師因此只看重悟入,主張以悟為經宗。他引用《大般涅槃經》的意思說:『若有固定之相,就是生死法,是魔王之相;佛法沒有固定之相。』所以如來有時對非道說道,有時對道說非道;應當知道,只有悟入才是應從之處。

灌頂認為,若以悟為宗,悟屬於果證,不是在說修行之因。這像有人問南方,回答者卻指向北方,把方向弄得錯亂。又若固定以悟為宗,正是把不定之法定死,怎能再說不定?舊來說者很多,不能全部列出。

第二,正面說明經宗

這部經從〈序品〉開始,到〈安樂行品〉為止,破除並廢去方便,開顯真實的佛之知見;其中也說弟子的真實因、真實果,也說教主一方的方便因、方便果。文義雖然廣大,若撮取樞要,是為了成就弟子的真實因:因是主要所明,果是附帶所明,所以前段說迹中之因與迹中之果。

從〈涌出品〉開始,到〈勸發品〉為止,發明迹而顯露本,廢除方便示現的近時壽命,顯明長遠的真實果。其中也說弟子的真實因、真實果,也說教主一方的方便因、方便果;但所要顯明的是佛的真實果:果是主要所明,因是附帶所明,所以後段說本中之因與本中之果。

把前後兩段因果合起來,共同作為這部經的宗,意義正在這裡。因此,經文分作前後兩部分,論本也論迹;經題同時標出法與譬,舉蓮也舉華;佛與弟子、方便與真實,全都包括在這本迹因果之中。

第三,眾經因果的相同與不同

所謂眾經因果同異,是說迹中因果與眾經有時相同、有時不同,而本中因果則與迹中所說有根本差別。實相能普遍印定各經之體,哪一部經不是依實相而論因果?只是各經因其所對根緣不同,所立宗要也互有差別。

《大品》說非因非果的實相為體,卻主要以因為宗。般若能遣除執著,正有修因之意。所以說,在菩薩心中名般若,在佛心中名薩婆若。經文也說菩薩無生無滅之因,成就不斷不常的薩婆若果。僧叡的序說,以不住開啟玄章,以無得歸結三慧;開始與終結,就是因與果。經中也說一切種智的佛果,但目的在成就般若之因,所以因為主要,果為附帶。《無量義經》說摩訶般若,也說菩薩歷劫修行,由此可知《大品》用因為宗。

《淨名》以佛國的因與果兩義為宗。寶積完整地詢問因果,佛也完整地回答因果,所以知道這部經同時以因果為宗。

《華嚴》是圓頓之教,對其宗有不同解釋。第一種說以因為宗:經題中的華嚴,表示以萬行莊嚴,屬修因之義;經文又多說四十地的行相,所以用因為宗。第二種說以果為宗:經題中的大方廣佛,佛是究竟果之名;華嚴是定、慧與萬善,用來莊嚴佛身,不是莊嚴因;經中又多說舍那法身之事,所以用果為宗。第三種解釋說,因果合為宗:佛就是果,華嚴就是因;經中既具說法身,也具說諸地,所以因果都用作宗。

眾經所對根緣不同,所以宗義互異。《般若》普遍對三類人說,附帶顯明真實因果,這與今經迹門宗義不同;若特別對菩薩,又有利根、鈍根之別,為鈍根人明因,仍與今經不同,為利根人所明之因,才與今經相同。《淨名》的佛國義兼含多種;若就三種佛國因果說,與今經不同,就一種佛國因果說,便與今經相同。《華嚴》也對兩類根緣,鈍根所受不同,利根所受相同,如前面分別。再把這個意思遍歷五味因果,也可依例明白。這就是眾經因果與今經迹中因果的同異之相。

再說本中因果與眾經全然不同。三藏菩薩從最初才修真實因果,沒有方便因果;直到說佛在道樹下初成佛道,也不是久遠本迹。通教菩薩同樣從初行之因開始,只依神通變化論本迹,也不是久遠本迹。

《大品》說菩薩有本迹,二乘沒有本迹;說佛初得生身與法身的本迹,沒有說久遠。《淨名》不說聲聞有本迹,只說菩薩住於不可思議的本迹;又說佛有淨土,螺髻梵王所見也不是久遠。《華嚴》說舍那與釋迦為本迹,菩薩也有本迹;聲聞尚且不能聽聞、不能理解,怎能說他們自己已有本迹?

今經則發明聲聞本來有本,並有本中的因果,又示現為二乘迹中的因果;也發明佛的迹:王宮中生身出生,道樹下法身出生,乃至中間所示生身、法身,全都屬迹。只取最初先得的真身與應身,名之為本。所以,佛與弟子的本因本果,與其餘眾經全然不同。今經迹中佛與弟子的因果,和眾經有同有異;本中佛與弟子的因果,則是眾經所沒有的。正以這樣的因果,作為今經微妙之宗。

第四,辨明麁妙

若是半字教所說的因,以及道樹下的遍果,這一宗便是麁。《大品》所說三乘共同因果也是如此;其中不共之因,雖說菩薩只用一日修般若,就像日光照破黑暗,發心便能遊戲神通,仍然帶有麁因,使圓因不能單獨顯露。雖說法身無來無去,仍然帶有麁果,使圓果不能單獨顯露,所以名為麁。

方等教中雖彈斥偏因偏果,以高原陸地不生蓮華為譬,卻沒有辨明偏因果如何得入圓因果,圓義未能彰顯,所以也名為麁。《華嚴》像日光首先照耀高山,說一種圓因;又就最後身的究竟說一種圓果,但仍帶著別因別果,所帶之處便是麁。

今經使聲聞得到授記,使菩薩疑惑消除,同樣開佛知見,共同進入一種圓因;又發迹顯本,共同悟入真實之果。因圓、果實,不帶方便,與其餘眾經全然不同,所以稱妙。

至於開麁,是因為過去眾生根性遲鈍,尚不能聽聞對佛乘因果的讚歎,佛便以方便因果引接他們眼前的情執。經過五味調養成熟,心漸漸通達安泰,便決了麁因,使它們同成妙因;決了種種麁果,使它們同成妙果。

所以,那些低頭、舉手、著法的大眾,全都成就佛道,再沒有不是佛道的因。佛道既已成就,怎還會有不是佛的果?連散善的微小因行,如今都被開決而成圓因,何況二乘行,何況菩薩行!一切無不成為妙因妙果。

第五,總結因果

總結分成兩部分:第一總結因果,第二以四句問答分別。

經中說因果,正是為了普遍利益生身、法身兩類行人。若說開權顯實,主要使七種方便中仍屬生身而尚未進入的人得以進入,附帶使生身、法身中已經進入的人繼續增進。若說壽量長遠,則附帶使生身中尚未進入的人得以進入,主要使生身、法身中已經進入的人繼續增進。

〈神力品〉所說『如來所有一切甚深之事』,其中非因非果是甚深之理,因與果則是甚深之事。從七種方便初次得入圓法,登上銅輪位,名為因;直到只剩一生,若轉過這一生便得到妙覺,名為果。從第二住到等覺之間,又名為既是因、也是因因,既是果、也是果果。

用無礙道伏住一分無明,名為因;用解脫道斷除一分無明,名為果。再依這一分解脫,修下一分無礙,所以稱因因;從這一分無礙,又得到下一分解脫,所以稱果果。

再從前後位次相望:最初十住為因,十行為果;十行為因,十迴向為果;十迴向為因,十地為果;十地為因,等覺為果;等覺為因,妙覺為果。

妙覺只名果、只名解脫,不再名因,也不再名無礙;初住只名因、只名無礙,不名果,也不名解脫。為什麼?初住見到真理,以真實開發為因;住前的相似位並不是真因。

若從性德說最初之因,彈指散華是緣因種,隨聞一句是了因種,一切有心者是正因種。這是從很遠處說性德三因的種子,尚不是真實開發,所以此處不把它取作正判之因。

第一重問答:圓中為何還有漸

有人問:既說初住入理,名為圓因圓果,為何經文又說『漸漸修學,得成佛道』?

回答說:應當作兩類四句分別。第一類是漸圓、圓漸、漸漸、圓圓四句;也就是由漸入圓、入圓後漸修、圓中漸進、圓滿又圓滿。

漸圓,是就理外七種方便同被開顯佛之知見、開始見圓理而說。能見圓理,是因為從理外七種方便漸漸進入圓因,所以稱漸圓。這一組其餘三句,原文在此省略。

圓漸,是說初入此圓法時,同觀三諦,見實相理;從初至後,所見之理沒有差別,可是在修行事相上尚未全部具備,仍須繼續研習。就初入圓理說,所以稱圓;就進一步修習上位行說,又稱漸。

漸漸,是從第二住以後直到等覺。這是圓家內部的漸漸,不是圓理之外的漸漸。圓圓,是到妙覺時,也可稱漸圓,也可稱圓圓:圓理本來已圓,如今修行事相也圓滿,所以稱圓圓。

再依圓位內部另作一組:初住譬作圓漸;第二住以上直到三十心,譬作漸漸;初地以上譬作漸圓;妙覺就是圓圓。

第二類依賢聖互名分別。三十心雖然同時帶有賢與聖的意義,依名義稱為賢,因為伏惑較多、斷惑較少。十地以後名為聖,因為伏惑較少、斷惑較多。又可把十住稱為賢聖,把其後二十心稱為聖賢,把十地與等覺稱為聖,把妙覺稱為聖聖。

現在借初月作譬。月的外廓已圓,光明作用尚未完備,譬喻圓漸;從初二到十四,月光漸漸增加,譬喻漸漸;到了十五,譬喻漸圓,也譬喻圓圓。月本來沒有實在虧損或盈滿,人仍依月相辨說虧盈;理本來沒有圓與漸,人也依理上的修行事相判說圓漸。

這部經的宗利益廣大,從圓漸開始,最後到達圓圓,大乘因果由此增長而完全具足。原文於此仍有省略。

第二重問答:名稱能否互相具有

又有人問:既然圓中可以稱漸,也可以稱別,那麼通與藏等名稱是否也同樣可以具有?

回答說,這個義理出自《四教章》。它的意思如下。

在三藏教中,稱三藏教自身為三藏,容易理解;其中所說諦、緣、度的差別,可帶別名;所證真諦,可帶通名;辦成無學,可帶圓名。

在通教中,通中之通,是同證無生;其中道諦所說戒、定、慧,可帶三藏名;正惑、習氣是否全盡,能否化他,是否出假,彼此都有差別,可帶別名;同證真諦,可帶圓名。

在別教中,別中之別,是上位、下位有別;修無量道諦中的戒、定、慧,可帶三藏名;四門都能契入中道,可帶通名;五住煩惱全盡,可帶圓名。

在圓教中,圓中之圓,是一切圓融;四門各異,可帶別名;四門互相含攝,可帶通名;圓滿的道諦以及圓滿的戒、定、慧,可帶藏名。

這個義理既能通用,也應成立漸圓,而漸圓四句都能成立。由此總結因果都能成立,其後判麁妙、開麁妙,也全都能成立。

The Purport as the Governing Outline of Practice

The third great chapter clarifies the purport. The purport is the throat and collar of practice and the essential path for revealing the substance. It is like beams and columns supporting a house and like the governing cords that gather the meshes of a net: when the governing cord is lifted, every mesh moves with it; when the beams are secure, the rafters remain in place.

The explanation of the purport has five parts: first, distinguishing purport from substance; second, directly clarifying the purport; third, comparing the sameness and difference among the causes and fruits taught in the various scriptures; fourth, clarifying coarse and wondrous; fifth, concluding on cause and fruit.

First: Distinguishing Purport from Substance

Some say that the purport is precisely the substance and the substance precisely the purport. This interpretation is not adopted here. Why? The aim of the purport is cause and fruit, and cause and fruit are two; the substance is neither cause nor fruit and is therefore nondual. If the substance were two, it would not be the substance; if the substance is nondual, it cannot simply be called the purport. If the purport were nondual, it would not be the purport; if the purport is two, it cannot simply be called the substance. How, then, could one say that the substance is precisely the purport and the purport precisely the substance?

Beams and columns, moreover, are the governing supports of a house, while the empty space within the house is the space that the beams and columns support and accomplish. One should not call the beams and columns the house’s empty space or call the house’s empty space the beams and columns. To say that purport and substance are completely one entails this fault.

Conversely, if purport and substance are said to be wholly different, the two Dharmas become isolated from one another: the purport is no longer the purport that reveals the substance, and the substance is no longer the substance upon which the purport relies. If the purport is not a purport that reveals the substance, it becomes crooked and inverted, lacking the seal of the true mark. If the substance is not that upon which the purport relies, it becomes narrow and fails to pervade, as though causes and fruits existed somewhere apart from Dharma-nature. To say that purport and substance are definitively different entails this fault.

What is said here is that they are not separate or different, yet are distinct in meaning: causes and fruits are discussed in relation to the true mark, which is neither cause nor fruit, and for this reason the different names “purport” and “substance” are established. The meaning of the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom is that everything apart from the true mark of all dharmas is called the work of Māra. The meaning of the Sutra on the Practice of Contemplating Bodhisattva Samantabhadra is: “The cause of the Great Vehicle is the true mark of all dharmas; the fruit of the Great Vehicle is likewise the true mark of all dharmas.” This is precisely the principle at issue.

One should know that the substance of the true mark pervades everything, yet is not itself cause or fruit. Cause is distinguished at the beginning of practice, and fruit is discussed at the completion of practice. Causes and fruits are further divided into partial and perfect. Consider the substance of copper. In itself it is called neither beginning nor completion. When one prepares to cast it as an image, that is called the image’s beginning; when the finishing and polishing are entirely complete, that is called the image’s completion. This represents perfect cause and fruit. If one prepares to make a vessel and then completes it, the vessel likewise has a beginning and an end; this represents partial cause and fruit.

Arousing the mind of the seven kinds of skillful means is called partial cause; realizing nirvāṇa with remainder and nirvāṇa without remainder is called partial fruit. Opening the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing is called perfect cause; ultimate wondrous awakening is called perfect fruit. If one understands how the one copper substance relates to these two kinds of finished object, and knows that purport and substance are neither identical nor separate, the meaning of the purport becomes clear.

Take direct-cause buddha-nature as another example. Direct-cause buddha-nature is itself neither cause nor fruit, yet when it is spoken of as cause and not fruit it is called buddha-nature, and when it is spoken of as fruit and not cause it is called great nirvāṇa. Buddha-nature itself is not fixed as either future or original, yet it is also said to have been originally possessed: all sentient beings are the mark of nirvāṇa and cannot again be extinguished.

It is also said that all sentient beings possess buddha-nature, while in fact they do not yet possess the thirty-two marks and will obtain a vajra body only in the future. Because buddha-nature does not belong only to the future, it is said to be originally possessed; because it is not merely something already actual from the beginning, it is said to be attained in the future. The relation between purport and substance is the same: both rely upon the true mark, yet can be distinguished according to the beginning and end of cause and fruit.

Guanding’s Private Broad Survey of Earlier Interpretations

The following is the recorder Guanding’s separate broad survey of earlier masters’ explanations, which he analyzes one by one.

Master Yuan takes the One Vehicle—that is, the Wondrous Dharma—as the purport, citing the statement, “This vehicle is subtle and wondrous; none is above it.” Guanding says privately that if the one is established only to refute the three vehicles, and the wondrous is called wondrous only in relation to the coarse, it reaches only one end of cause and does not encompass beginning and completion.

Master Long says that fruit alone should serve as the purport. In his view, the Wondrous Dharma is the substance of the Tathāgata’s numinous wisdom: all coarse Dharmas have been exhausted, so it is called wondrous; in both activity and stillness it can serve as a standard for beings, so it is called Dharma; because this Dharma is real and wondrous, the lotus blossom is borrowed as its simile. Thus he takes the wisdom of buddhahood as the purport. Guanding says privately that fruit cannot stand by itself. How could its cause be abandoned? This interpretation also contradicts the text.

Huiguan’s preface says that gathering the three vehicles into the One Vehicle is the vehicle’s beginning; the full accomplishment of wisdom and awakening is the vehicle’s flourishing; and extinguishing appearances and clarifying spirit is the vehicle’s completion. Master Kumārajīva is recorded as praising it: “How could anyone who had not entered deeply into the scriptural treasury have offered an explanation such as this?”

Master Yin says that the true mark of all dharmas is the wondrous object of the One Vehicle and takes object and wisdom as the purport. Because the object is free from the three kinds of falsity, it is called the true mark. Guanding says that this merely adds an object while still omitting fruit, like swelling that does not add healthy flesh.

Guangzhai takes the causes and fruits of the One Vehicle as the purport, judging the earlier section of the sutra to be cause and the latter section fruit. Guanding says privately that each of the two sections has both cause and fruit. If one preserves cause and conceals fruit in one section, then preserves fruit and conceals cause in the other, one harms the scriptural text.

Some take the two wisdoms of the provisional and the real as the purport. Guanding says privately that if provisional wisdom is included in the purport, the three vehicles should also be said to be the sutra’s purport. Yet the three are precisely what the present sutra relinquishes as expedient. How could what is relinquished be taken as the purport?

Another master says that this scripture is titled Wondrous Dharma Lotus and therefore takes its name itself as the purport. Wondrous Dharma is the fundamental real Dharma-nature attained by the Buddha. This nature is not different from afflictive defilement, yet is not the same as afflictive defilement, and is therefore called wondrous; in this sense the purport is simply the name. This is the view adopted by the masters of the Daśabhūmika. They take the eighth consciousness as the ultimate fruit, whereas the Mahāyānasaṃgraha now refutes it and calls it the root of birth-and-death.

Another master says that permanence serves as the purport, but that the scripture has not yet reached the utmost highest point and therefore clarifies permanence through a concealed appearance. Guanding says privately that this is wholly contrary to the scripture’s intent. If permanence is concealed, how can the purport be revealed? If permanence is not concealed, permanence itself cannot constitute the purport.

Another master says that the present scripture clarifies permanence explicitly and that it differs from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra only as a brief account differs from an extensive one. Guanding says privately that if permanence is the purport, permanence has no cause or fruit; without cause and fruit, permanence likewise has none of the purport meant here. Further statements are omitted in the root text.

Some say that the myriad wholesome practices serve as the purport, for so long as something is wholesome it can enable one to become a buddha. Guanding says privately that if becoming a buddha is fruit, why not take fruit directly as the purport?

Others select uncontaminated good from among the myriad wholesome practices as the purport. Guanding says privately that this is far too narrow and also becomes confused with the lesser nirvāṇa of the Two Vehicles.

Still another says that if people receive these different teachings and each obtains benefit, none of the many interpretations need be wrong; if people hear them but do not awaken, none of the masters need be right. This master therefore values awakening alone and proposes awakening as the sutra’s purport. He cites the meaning of the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: “Whatever has a fixed characteristic is a Dharma of birth-and-death and a characteristic of Māra; buddhadharma has no fixed characteristic.” The Tathāgata therefore sometimes calls what is not the path the path, and sometimes calls the path not the path. One should know that awakening alone is what is to be followed.

Guanding says privately that if awakening is the purport, awakening belongs to realization of the fruit and does not explain the cause of practice. This is like being asked for the south and pointing north, throwing all directions into confusion. Moreover, if awakening is definitively established as the purport, this makes what is unfixed rigidly fixed. How, then, can it still be called unfixed? Those who offer explanations are extremely numerous and cannot all be listed.

Second: Directly Clarifying the Sutra’s Purport

From “Introduction” through “Peaceful Practices,” this sutra breaks down and abolishes skillful means and opens and reveals the real: the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing. It also clarifies the disciples’ real cause and real fruit, and the teacher’s provisional cause and provisional fruit. Although the text and meaning are extensive, their essential point is the accomplishment of the disciples’ real cause. Cause is principal and fruit collateral. Thus the earlier part clarifies the cause and fruit within the Trace.

From “Emerging from the Earth” through “The Encouragement of the Bodhisattva Universally Worthy” (Samantabhadra), it reveals the Origin by disclosing the Trace, abolishes the expedient display of a recent lifespan, and clarifies the distant real fruit. It also clarifies the disciples’ real cause and real fruit, and the teacher’s provisional cause and provisional fruit; but what it seeks to reveal is the teacher’s real fruit. Fruit is principal and cause collateral. Thus the latter part clarifies the cause and fruit within the Origin.

The causes and fruits of the two parts are joined and together constitute the purport of this sutra. This is the point of the explanation. The sutra is therefore divided into an earlier and a latter part and discusses both Origin and Trace; its title raises both Dharma and simile, both lotus and blossom. Teacher and disciples, provisional and real, are all contained within these causes and fruits of Origin and Trace.

Third: Sameness and Difference among the Causes and Fruits of the Various Scriptures

The sameness and difference among the causes and fruits of the various scriptures means that causes and fruits within the Trace are sometimes the same as and sometimes different from those of the various scriptures, while causes and fruits within the Origin are fundamentally different from those within the Trace. The true mark universally seals and determines the substances of the various scriptures. What scripture does not discuss cause and fruit in relation to it? The scriptures establish different governing purports only because they address different capacities.

The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra takes the true mark, which is neither cause nor fruit, as its substance, but principally takes cause as its purport. Prajñā clears away attachments, which is precisely the intent of cultivating cause. It is therefore said that in the mind of a bodhisattva it is called prajñā, while in the mind of a buddha it is called sarvajñā. The text also speaks of the bodhisattva’s unborn and unextinguished cause and of attaining the sarvajñā-fruit that is neither annihilated nor permanent. Sengrui’s preface says that the profound chapter begins with nonabiding and returns through the three wisdoms to nonattainment as its completion; beginning and completion are cause and fruit. The scripture also speaks of the Buddha-fruit of the knowledge of all modes, but does so to accomplish the cause of prajñā. Cause is principal and fruit collateral. The Sutra of Immeasurable Meanings speaks of Mahāprajñā and of cultivation over many kalpas. It is therefore known that the Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra takes cause as its purport.

The Vimalakīrti Sūtra takes both cause and fruit of the buddha-land as its purport. Ratnākara asks fully about cause and fruit, and the Buddha fully answers concerning cause and fruit. It is therefore known that this sutra takes both cause and fruit as its purport.

The Avataṃsaka Sūtra is a perfect and sudden teaching, and its purport has been interpreted in different ways. The first interpretation takes cause as the purport: “flower-adornment” in the title means adorning through the myriad practices and so belongs to the cultivation of cause; the text also frequently teaches the characteristics of the forty stages, and therefore takes cause as its purport. The second interpretation takes fruit as the purport: “Buddha” in the title Great, Vast Buddha Avataṃsaka names the ultimate fruit, while “flower-adornment” means that concentration, wisdom, and the myriad wholesome practices adorn the Buddha’s body, not that they adorn cause; the text also often teaches the Dharma-body of Vairocana, and therefore takes fruit as its purport. The third interpretation combines cause and fruit as the purport: Buddha is fruit, while flower-adornment is cause; because the text fully teaches both Dharma-body and the various stages, it takes cause and fruit together as its purport.

Because the various scriptures address different capacities, their governing purports differ. The Prajñāpāramitā broadly addresses three kinds of people and collaterally reveals real cause and fruit; in this respect it differs from the purport of the present sutra’s Trace Gate. When it addresses bodhisattvas in particular, it further distinguishes sharp and dull faculties: clarifying cause for those of dull faculties is likewise different, while the cause clarified for those of sharp faculties is the same. The buddha-land doctrine of the Vimalakīrti Sūtra is inclusive: the causes and fruits of three kinds of buddha-land differ from those of the present sutra, while the causes and fruits of one kind are the same. The Avataṃsaka likewise addresses two capacities; what those of dull faculties receive differs, while what those of sharp faculties receive is the same, as distinguished above. Applying the same meaning throughout the causes and fruits of the five flavors makes the rest clear by analogy. These are the ways in which the causes and fruits of the various scriptures are the same as or different from the causes and fruits within the Trace of the present sutra.

Next, causes and fruits within the Origin are wholly different from those of the various scriptures. A bodhisattva of the Tripiṭaka Teaching begins only now to cultivate real cause and fruit and has no provisional cause and fruit. Even when the Buddha is said to have first accomplished the path beneath the bodhi tree, this is not the distant Origin and Trace. A bodhisattva of the Shared Teaching likewise begins with an initial cultivation of cause and discusses Origin and Trace only through supernormal transformations; this too is not the distant Origin and Trace.

The Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that bodhisattvas have Origin and Trace while members of the Two Vehicles do not; it speaks of the Buddha’s initially attaining the Origin and Trace of embodied life and Dharma-body, but does not speak of the distant past. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra does not say that śrāvakas have Origin and Trace, but only that bodhisattvas abide in the inconceivable Origin and Trace; it also says that the Buddha has a pure land, but the land seen by Brahmā Śikhī is not distant. The Avataṃsaka speaks of Vairocana and Śākyamuni as Origin and Trace, and bodhisattvas likewise have Origin and Trace; yet śrāvakas cannot even hear or understand it, so how could they themselves have an Origin and Trace?

The present sutra, by contrast, reveals that śrāvakas originally have an Origin, with causes and fruits in the Origin, while displaying these as the causes and fruits of the Two Vehicles within the Trace. It also reveals the Buddha’s Trace: the birth of the embodied life in the royal palace, the birth of the Dharma-body beneath the bodhi tree, and every manifestation of embodied life and Dharma-body in between all belong to the Trace. Only the very first attainment of the true and response bodies is called the Origin. Thus the original causes and fruits of teacher and disciples differ entirely from those of the other scriptures. The causes and fruits of teacher and disciples within the Trace of the present sutra are in some respects the same as and in some respects different from those of the various scriptures; their causes and fruits within the Origin are absent from the various scriptures. Precisely these causes and fruits constitute the wondrous purport of the present sutra.

Fourth: Distinguishing Coarse and Wondrous

If the cause belongs to the half-word teaching and its fruit is the pervasive fruit beneath the bodhi tree, this purport is coarse. The causes and fruits shared by the three vehicles in the Great Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra are likewise coarse. Even its unshared cause, though it says that a bodhisattva who practices prajñā for one day is like sunlight illuminating darkness and that upon arousing the mind the bodhisattva can sport in supernormal powers, still carries a coarse cause, so the perfect cause cannot appear by itself. Though it says that the Dharma-body neither comes nor goes, it still carries a coarse fruit, so the perfect fruit cannot appear by itself. It is therefore called coarse.

Although the Vaipulya teachings rebuke partial causes and fruits through the simile that lotus blossoms do not grow on high dry ground, they do not distinguish how the partial can enter the perfect. The perfect meaning is not clearly revealed, and these teachings too are coarse. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra is like sunlight first illuminating the high mountains: it teaches one perfect cause and, in the ultimate final body, one perfect fruit. Yet it also carries Distinct causes and fruits, and what it carries is coarse.

The present sutra gives predictions to śrāvakas and removes bodhisattvas’ doubts, opening the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing for all and bringing them together into one perfect cause. It also reveals the Origin by disclosing the Trace, bringing all to awaken to the real fruit. Its cause is perfect and its fruit real; it carries no expedient admixture and differs forever from the other scriptures. It is therefore called wondrous.

As for opening the coarse: because sentient beings’ faculties were dull in the past and they were not yet able to hear the praise of the causes and fruits of the Buddha Vehicle, the Buddha used expedient causes and fruits to meet and guide their immediate dispositions. After the five flavors had tempered and matured them, their minds gradually became open and at ease. Coarse causes were then resolved so that they together became wondrous causes, and all coarse fruits were resolved so that they together became wondrous fruits.

Thus those in the assembly who bowed their heads, raised their hands, or “adhered to the Dharma” all accomplished the Buddha-path; there was no longer any cause that was not a cause of the Buddha-path. Once the Buddha-path is accomplished, how could any fruit remain that is not buddhahood? Even the minute causes of scattered goodness are now all opened and resolved as perfect causes—how much more the practices of the Two Vehicles, and how much more the practices of bodhisattvas. None fail to become wondrous causes and fruits.

Fifth: Concluding on Cause and Fruit

The conclusion has two parts: first, concluding on cause and fruit; second, distinguishing through fourfold analyses in question and answer.

The sutra teaches cause and fruit precisely to benefit practitioners in embodied life and Dharma-body alike. When it teaches opening the provisional to reveal the real, it principally enables those in embodied life among the seven kinds of skillful means who have not yet entered to enter, while collaterally enabling those in embodied life and Dharma-body who have already entered to advance. When it teaches the distant lifespan, it collaterally enables those in embodied life who have not yet entered to enter, while principally enabling those in embodied life and Dharma-body who have already entered to advance.

When “The Supernormal Powers of the Tathāgata” speaks of “all the Tathāgata’s deeply profound matters,” that which is neither cause nor fruit is the deeply profound principle, while causes and fruits are the deeply profound matters. The first entry into the Perfect from the seven kinds of skillful means, ascending to the stage of the copper wheel, is called cause. When only one life remains and turning that one life brings wondrous awakening, it is called fruit. From the second abode through equal awakening, each intermediate stage is both cause and cause of the cause, and both fruit and fruit of the fruit.

Suppressing one part of ignorance through the uninterrupted path is called cause; severing one part of ignorance through the path of liberation is called fruit. On the basis of this liberation one again cultivates the next uninterrupted path, and it is therefore called cause of the cause. From this next uninterrupted path one again obtains liberation, and it is therefore called fruit of the fruit.

Viewed through the relation of earlier and later stages, the ten abodes are cause and the ten practices fruit; the ten practices are cause and the ten dedications fruit; the ten dedications are cause and the ten grounds fruit; the ten grounds are cause and equal awakening fruit; equal awakening is cause and wondrous awakening fruit.

Wondrous awakening is only fruit and only liberation; it is no longer called cause or uninterrupted path. The first abode is only cause and only uninterrupted path; it is not called fruit or liberation. Why? At the first abode one sees the true and takes that true opening as cause; the resemblance prior to the first abode is not a true cause.

If the initial cause is spoken of in terms of intrinsic virtue, snapping the fingers and scattering flowers is the seed of the conditioning cause, hearing even a single phrase is the seed of the revealing cause, and every being with mind is the seed of the direct cause. This speaks only distantly of the seeds of the three causes as intrinsic virtue. It is not yet their real opening and development, and therefore is not taken here as cause in the principal judgment.

First Question and Answer: Why Is There Still the Gradual within the Perfect?

Someone asks: If entering the principle at the first abode is called perfect cause and perfect fruit, why does the scripture also say, “Gradually studying and practicing, they attain the Buddha-path”?

The answer is that two kinds of fourfold analysis should be made. The first consists of gradual-perfect, perfect-gradual, gradual-gradual, and perfect-perfect: entering the Perfect gradually, cultivating gradually after entering the Perfect, advancing gradually within the Perfect, and the perfect becoming fully perfect.

Gradual-perfect is said in relation to the seven kinds of skillful means outside the principle, all of which are opened to the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and begin to see the perfect principle. They see the perfect principle because they gradually enter perfect cause from the seven kinds of skillful means outside the principle, and it is therefore called gradual-perfect. The remaining three statements in this set are omitted at this point in the root text.

Perfect-gradual means that upon first entering this Perfect one contemplates the Three Truths together and sees the principle of the true mark. The principle seen is no different at the beginning and the end, but phenomenal practice is not yet fully complete and must still be cultivated and refined. From the perspective of initially entering the Perfect it is called perfect; from the perspective of advancing through the practices of the higher stages it is again called gradual.

Gradual-gradual extends from the second abode through equal awakening. This is the gradual-gradual within the Perfect, not a gradual-gradual outside the perfect principle. Perfect-perfect is wondrous awakening. It can also be called gradual-perfect, as well as perfect-perfect: the perfect principle was already perfect, and now phenomenal practice is also perfect, so it is called perfect-perfect.

Another set is then established entirely within the stages of the Perfect: the first abode is perfect-gradual; the second abode onward through the thirty minds is gradual-gradual; the first ground onward is gradual-perfect; and wondrous awakening is perfect-perfect.

The second fourfold analysis uses the mutual naming of worthy and noble. Although the thirty minds possess both the meanings of worthy and noble, they are called worthy by convention because they involve more suppression and less severance. The ten grounds onward are called noble because they involve less suppression and more severance. More specifically, the ten abodes are called worthy-noble, the next twenty minds noble-worthy, the ten grounds and equal awakening noble, and wondrous awakening noble-noble.

Now consider the simile of the new moon. Its outline is already round, while the function of its light is not yet complete; this represents perfect-gradual. From the second through the fourteenth day, its brightness gradually increases; this represents gradual-gradual. The fifteenth day represents gradual-perfect and also perfect-perfect. The moon itself undergoes no real waning or waxing, yet people distinguish waning and waxing according to the moon’s appearance. The principle itself has no perfect or gradual, yet people distinguish perfect and gradual according to the phenomenal work of practice in relation to the principle.

The purport of this sutra confers vast benefit, beginning with perfect-gradual and ending ultimately in perfect-perfect. The causes and fruits of the Great Vehicle thereby increase and become completely fulfilled. Further statements are omitted in the root text.

Second Question and Answer: Can the Names Mutually Occur?

Someone asks further: Since what is perfect can also be called gradual and can also be called distinct, can it likewise carry the names Shared and Tripiṭaka?

The answer says that this meaning comes from the Chapter on the Four Teachings. Its purport is as follows.

Within the Tripiṭaka Teaching, calling the teaching itself Tripiṭaka is readily understood. Its truths, conditions, and perfections are distinct and can carry the name Distinct; its realization of true truth can carry the name Shared; and its completion beyond learning can carry the name Perfect.

Within the Shared Teaching, Shared within Shared is the common realization of nonarising. The morality, concentration, and wisdom taught within path truth can carry the name Tripiṭaka. Whether primary afflictions and latent tendencies are entirely exhausted, whether one teaches and transforms others, and whether one emerges into the provisional are all matters of distinction and can carry the name Distinct. The common realization of true truth can carry the name Perfect.

Within the Distinct Teaching, Distinct within Distinct is the distinction between higher and lower stages. Cultivating morality, concentration, and wisdom within immeasurable path truth can carry the name Tripiṭaka. All four gateways entering the Middle can carry the name Shared. Exhausting the five abodes of affliction can carry the name Perfect.

Within the Perfect Teaching, Perfect within Perfect is interpenetration. The four gateways being different can carry the name Distinct; the four gateways mutually encompassing one another can carry the name Shared; and perfect path truth together with perfect morality, concentration, and wisdom can carry the name Tripiṭaka.

Since this principle applies throughout, gradual-perfect should likewise be established, and all four statements concerning gradual and perfect can be established. The conclusion on cause and fruit can therefore be established in full; thereafter judging coarse and wondrous and opening coarse and wondrous can likewise all be established.

論用〔明用〕Discussing the Function

全文五層 →Full five layers →
白話Vernacular

什麼是此經的用

大章第四說明『用』。所謂用,就是如來微妙的能力,也是這部經殊勝的作用。如來以權智與實智兩種智慧為微妙的能力;這部經則以斷除疑惑、使人生起信心為殊勝的作用。其實,能夠斷疑生信的正是權實二智,而眾生之所以生信斷疑,也正由於這兩種智慧。前者從人而說,後者從法而說,只是左右互相說明同一件事。

前章說宗,是在宗與體之間加以分別,使宗、體不致混濫;現在說用,則在宗與用之間加以分別,使宗、用不致混濫。為什麼要分呢?因為宗也帶有用,用也帶有宗。宗中之用不是用中之用,用中之用不是宗中之用;用所依的宗不是宗本身所立的宗,宗本身所立的宗也不是用所依的宗。

所謂宗中之用,是以因果為宗,而因、果各有斷惑與伏惑的作用。所謂用中之宗,是以慈悲為用所依的宗,以斷疑生信為用本身的作用。若正說宗,暫且放下斷惑、伏惑,只論因果;現在正說用,便只論斷疑生信,暫且放下慈悲。明白這個分際,就知道權實二智能斷疑生信,正是今經的大用;其中意義也就清楚了。

論用分成五科:第一,說明力用;第二,說明同異;第三,逐項分別解釋;第四,與四悉檀相對;第五,辨明四悉檀在此經與其他經中的同異。

第一科:今經獨具的力用

先正面說明今經之用。其他經典沒有純粹顯明佛的智慧,所以佛智未能充分開發;只說佛向外示現的應化身是迹,並不正面破除、廢去二乘之果,也沒有斷除生身菩薩執著近迹所生的疑惑,使他們對久遠本地生起信心;又沒有顯出本地,使法身菩薩增長大念佛之道、減損界外之生。這樣的力量與作用,是其他經典所沒有而今經具足的,所以用它標立本章。

今經不以二乘、菩薩等人的智慧為主,只顯佛的微妙智慧;不開眾生九法界的知見,只開眾生佛的知見。其他經典只說佛所變化的是迹,並不說佛身本身也是迹;今經親自說佛身是迹,那麼其餘變化又怎麼可能不是迹?今經正面破除、廢去如化城一般的二乘果,何況二乘的因行!它又破除受方便教的菩薩把近迹當作究竟的執著,如今都加以揭發、廢去,指出那些只是權宜之迹;中間種種疑惑也都斷除,使人對深遠而不可思議的本地生起信心。

今經又顯示本地真實功德,使法身菩薩得到大利益。受益的位次從『初阿』開始,直到鄰近『後茶』;即使把十方那由他國土磨成微塵,用這微塵數來計算增道菩薩,也不能窮盡其數。這都是因為如來降下權實二智一味之雨,平等地向四方降下,使一切四門同時被破;又使求具足道的人得到充足,斷除深疑,生起大信,進入一圓因。眾生駕馭大乘之車,遊行四方,直至道場;即使如此,大用大力、妙能妙益仍然沒有說盡。

二乘果何以反而難破

再說,這種力量能破二乘之果。二乘人怖畏生死,進入空理而取證,自認已經安隱、已經得度,因而墮入三種無為之坑。他們承受『若死若死等』之苦,也就是或死、或與死相等的種種苦;此時已如敗壞的種子,不再生長,智慧之醫只能抱手無策,法藥也失去作用。

《涅槃》能醫治闡提,這反而較容易。因為闡提的心智尚未斷滅;凡是有心的,皆應當成佛。他並不是已經確定死亡的人,所以醫治並不困難。二乘卻灰身滅智:身灰之後,色身不再存續;智慧滅後,心中思慮已盡。他們像焦芽敗種,又落在高原陸地,既聾又啞,永不回復,為諸教之主所捨棄,諸經的法藥也無法發生作用。

如今,本佛智慧廣大,妙法之藥良善,使色身不被燒成灰,如清淨琉璃,內外一切色像都能在其中顯現;又使心智不滅,得以開、示、悟、入佛的知見。它使原本自認只是『客作賤人』的人,承受菩提家業;又在高原陸地上,授與佛的蓮華。耳根能在同一時刻聽到十法界的一切聲音;舌根能隨一切種類,演出佛的音聲,使一切眾生都得聽聞。乃至一根能普遍作其他諸根之用,這就是今經的力用。

從世間智慧比到佛的二智

上面已說佛的智慧之力,現在再用展轉比較來說。漢末天下三分時,曹公的智略在當時首屈一指,卻又比楊修少了三十五里。中土人的智慧不及外國外道的智慧,如芥子不能比山。一切世人與外道的智慧,又不及舍利弗智慧的十六分之一。二乘智慧像螢火蟲,菩薩智慧像日光。通菩薩的智慧如鴻鵠,其勢力仍不能達得很遠;別菩薩的智慧如金翅鳥,能從一座須彌山到另一座須彌山。別菩薩智慧又如『爪上土』,佛的智慧則如『十方土』。

由此應知,佛的智慧最為融通、最為相即,最為頓成、最為真實,不可思議,不是縱向,也不是橫向,圓融微妙而無可比擬,連譬喻、問答都不能說盡。其他經典沒有純粹宣說它,今經才獨自純粹宣說;這是佛實智之力廣大。

又有一條力量的次第:十頭小牛的力量,乃至比到一條龍、十條龍、一位力士、十位力士,仍不及一位有五通的人;外道五通之人不及一位阿羅漢;一切阿羅漢不及一位目連;目連不及身子;身子不及菩薩;菩薩不及別菩薩;別菩薩不及圓菩薩;圓菩薩又不及佛。佛所示之迹已經極其廣大,又能從一種化現再作化現,化現之中再起化現,無有窮盡;祂不必預先謀度便能恰當應機,如脩羅琴自然而鳴,一切賢聖都不能測量。佛的權智之力既然如此,其餘意義也可依例得知,不再逐一記述。

第二科:同名而用力不同

有人問:實相之體與因果之宗既然通於眾經,權實二智又應當怎樣分別呢?

回答是:名稱雖然通用,力量卻有很大的差別。藏、通二教以兩種智慧斷除四住惑之疑,使人生起偏真之信。《淨名》雖然彈斥二乘以及偏行的菩薩,仍只是使他們在界內斷疑生信,不能使小乘人與方便菩薩斷除大疑、生起大信。《大品》的通意,也只是界內疑斷信生;它的別意雖然涉及界外,仍未能斷除對近迹之疑,使人對久遠本地生信。《華嚴》的正意,能斷界外之疑,使人生起圓信,卻也未能斷近疑、生遠信。

所以,權智、實智兩個名稱雖然各經通用,其力量卻大不相同。今經運用佛的菩提二智,斷除七種方便所具最大的無明,使他們共同進入圓因;又破除執著近迹的情見,使人對本地生起深信。乃至等覺菩薩,也由此斷疑生信。這樣的勝用,怎會與眾經相同?

第三科之一:迹中十種作用

第三科分別解釋,又分兩部分:一是分別解釋迹,二是分別解釋本。

迹中立十種作用:一、破三顯一;二、廢三顯一;三、開三顯一;四、會三顯一;五、住一顯一;六、住三顯一;七、住非三非一顯一;八、覆三顯一;九、住三用一;十、住一用三。這十種意思可以通遍十妙,每一妙中都具足十意,依義推求便能了解。

一、破三顯一

現在先就各別意義說明。破三顯一,是正面破除執著三乘的情見,顯出一佛智慧。為什麼?從前如果一開始便讚歎佛乘,眾生便會沉沒在苦中;既然不能承受大法,佛便回想過去諸佛所行的方便之力,也應當宣說三乘。三乘說出之後,眾生便以教為界限,封閉在三乘情見中,不再欣求更好的法。如今要破除這種三乘執著,顯出佛智,所以說:諸佛說法經過久遠之後,必定要說真實。

二、廢三顯一

廢三顯一,是正面廢去三乘之教。執情雖已破除,如果不廢除所執之教,對教法生起固定實有的想法仍會如樹再生,執著教法便又生起迷惑,因此必須廢教。也就是正直捨去方便,只說無上之道;十方佛土中只有一乘法,沒有二乘,也沒有三乘。

三、開三顯一

開三顯一,主要從理而說,也附帶可以從教而說。從教說,昔日之教說三種人進入真理;今日之教則說三種人都能成佛。從理說,二乘所證的真空本自具有實相。昔日方便說得不深,所以不能微妙地看見;如今開顯這個空當下就是實相。因此說:決了聲聞之法,是諸經之王;打開方便之門,顯示真實之相。《大經》也說,為諸聲聞開發慧眼。

四、會三顯一

會三顯一,主要從行而說。《大品》的會宗說,四念處、四禪等等,全都是摩訶衍。那裡只會合所行之法,還沒有會合實行的人。今經則把人、法與行一同會入,所以說:你們所行的就是菩薩道,漸漸修學,都應當成佛;乃至低頭、舉手,也都成就佛道。

五、住一顯一

住一顯一,是從佛的本意而說。佛本來便以實智教化眾生,平等說法如一味之雨;佛自己安住大乘,依自己所得之法,以定慧之力莊嚴,用它度化眾生。若以小乘教化,祂便會墮入慳貪,這是絕不可能的。所以知道,從得道之夜起,祂常說中道,常說大乘。

只是眾生有罪障,才使如來以毒塗乳、穿著破舊污垢之衣,以方便調和誘引,使他們趨向大乘。因此雖然宣說種種道路,實際上都是為了一乘。

六、住三顯一

住三顯一,是從佛的權智與方便教化而說。佛回想過去諸佛所行的方便之力,自己如今也同樣如此;於是前往波羅柰,以方便之力為五比丘說法。過去諸佛也安住三乘而顯一乘,今佛也是如此,所以說再用不同方便,幫助顯出第一義。又如從前在菩薩面前貶斥聲聞,而佛其實仍以大乘使他們得到度脫。

七、住非三非一顯一

住非三非一顯一,可以從理說,也可以從事說。從理說,法安住於法位,世間相常住;這法不可顯示;又知法常無自性,佛種由緣而生。無自性就是非三非一,從緣而起就是以三種因緣顯一,使人會入非三非一。

從事說,就是人乘、天乘。這兩乘不在三乘之內,也不是一佛乘;佛卻常用它們引導眾生進入大乘。低頭、舉手都成佛道;如果佛遇到眾生,便全都以佛道教導他們。

八、覆三顯一

覆三顯一,是從權智善巧有多種運用而說。先前用權法度化眾生,只除他們的病,不除那個法。法不除去,是為了準備教化後來的根機;如果把這個法破壞了,以後又用什麼教化?根機止息時便把三乘覆藏,根機興起時又重新運用。不只佛是如此,已經進入真實的菩薩也如此。若有人不信此法,便在其餘深法中對他顯示、教導,使他得利而歡喜。

九、住三用一

住三用一,是從法身微妙應現的眷屬而說。前面的住三顯一屬於師門,這裡的住三用一屬於弟子門。如富樓那等人,實際上是法身菩薩,卻示現為聲聞,顯得安住三乘而恆常顯一,既利益同修梵行的人,也使自己與他人都得饒益。

十、住一用三

住一用三,是從本來誓願而說。如華光成佛時,發願宣說三乘,而祂的國土並不是惡世;今佛也曾在寶藏佛前,發願於惡世宣說這三乘。權實二智的大用包含整個法界,哪裡只限於十種?如今只是為了顯出十妙之用,才略說為十。

這十用與十妙的對當是:破三顯一運用智妙;廢三顯一運用說法妙;開三顯一運用境妙;會三顯一運用行妙;住一顯一運用乘妙;住三顯一運用感應妙;住非三非一顯一運用神通妙;覆三顯一運用位妙;住三用一運用眷屬妙;住一用三運用利益妙。用這十用對當十妙,文字與義理彼此揀別,大意可以理解。

第三科之二:本中十種作用

本地的力用依例也分十意。如果順著經文來說,應稱開近顯遠;如果順著義理來說,應稱本與迹。其實只是把近稱作迹,把遠稱作本,名稱不同,意義相同。

十種作用是:一、破迹顯本;二、廢迹顯本;三、開迹顯本;四、會迹顯本;五、住本顯本;六、住迹顯本;七、住非迹非本顯本;八、覆迹顯本;九、住迹用本;十、住本用迹。從通義說,本中每一妙都具足這十意;以下再分別說明。

一、破迹顯本

破迹顯本,也是破除執著近迹的情見。〈序品〉、〈方便品〉、〈寶塔品〉三處經文,已經動搖近迹之執,使人產生疑問。文殊回答彌勒時說,從前八位王子師事妙光;妙光先居補處之位,王子後來成佛,名叫然燈。然燈的弟子如今又成佛,名叫釋迦;妙光反而成為弟子,名叫文殊。這一師弟位置的轉換動搖近迹之執,疑問便是:事情怎麼可能如此?

現在說,這並不是居補處者久滯不前,也不是弟子越次超前;實情是釋迦成道已久,過去示現為弟子,今日又示現為老師。拂去這個對近迹的疑惑,便顯出本地智慧,所以稱破迹顯本。

〈方便品〉說,祂從久遠劫以來,讚歎、顯示涅槃之道,生死苦永遠窮盡,祂一直都是這樣宣說。由此應知,祂的生死早已永盡,並不是到中間某時才開始進入涅槃。寶塔涌現,證明所示滅度實為不滅,正是在迹中而恆常;分身佛全都集合,八方數量不可稱計。分身既然如此眾多,便知成佛已經很久,如同荷葉逐漸堆積、終於布滿池塘。推究這三品經文,已經形成逐步破迹的勢力。

接著從下方涌出的菩薩,既不是在寂滅道場受教的人,也不是其他方分身佛所教化的人;這兩處的人,彌勒都認識,現在出現的大眾,祂卻不認識,所以驚訝生疑。今經要破除這種執近的情見,顯出久遠本地,因此說:一切世間都以為釋迦牟尼從釋氏宮出家,在離伽耶城不遠之處成就正覺;然而祂實際成佛以來,已經過無量百千萬億那由他劫。

佛直接舉世界數目問彌勒,彌勒尚且不知道其數,何況把那些世界中的微塵數盡?這就是破除近成之執,使人產生久遠智慧。

二、廢迹顯本

廢迹顯本,也從說法而論。從前因五濁障礙深重,不能直接宣說久遠本地,只能示現近時成道。如今障礙已除,根機已動,就必須廢去菩提樹下、王城附近所說的近成之迹,指出這些全是方便。執著近成的心既已斷除,把近成教說封為究竟的情見也隨之止息。

經文說:自從久遠成佛以來,祂常在這個娑婆世界說法教化,也在其他百千萬億那由他阿僧祇國中引導、利益眾生。這就是廢去一期近迹之教,顯出久遠本地之說。

三、開迹顯本

開迹顯本,也可從法說,也可從理說。文殊所述的然燈佛、久遠以來讚示涅槃道,以及各方分身諸佛,這些迹中教說原本都帶有顯本之意,只是迷惑的人沒有領悟玄旨。如今若要顯本,也不必遠離近迹,另找其他道路;只須開啟近迹,指出其中本地的要義。

從理說,只要深入觀察方便之迹,本理自然顯現。經文說,祂實際成佛以來已經如此久遠,只是運用方便教化眾生,使他們進入佛道。既然進入佛道,就是在迹中得到本。

四、會迹顯本

會迹顯本,是從行而說。考察迹中種種修行,有人在此佛座下修行而得到授記,有人在彼佛座下修行而得到授記;有時示現自己的身,有時示現他人的身,隨根機應現長短大小。所有迹中之行都從本地垂下;要會合古今,仍是會合種種迹而顯本。本與迹雖有差別,在不可思議處卻是一。

經文說:各位善男子,在這中間,祂曾說然燈佛等事,又說那些佛進入涅槃;這一切都是方便分別。這正是會迹顯本的意思。

五、住本顯本

住本顯本,是從佛的本意而說。如下方菩薩住在空中,法身佛為法身菩薩說法,法身菩薩修道,純粹宣說一乘。經文說,娑婆世界純以黃金為地,人與天眾充滿;又說,人眾看見世界燒盡,祂的淨土卻不毀壞。能夠作這樣的深觀,就是深信解之相;恆常安住於本,便恆常顯出本。經文又說,祂成佛以來極其久遠,壽命有無量阿僧祇劫,常住而不滅。這正是住本顯本。

六、住迹顯本

住迹顯本,是從迹的意義說,也就是釋迦安住於生身而顯一。因為顯一,古佛寶塔便涌出;寶塔涌出,所以召請分身佛;分身佛集合,所以尋覓弘經之人;尋覓弘經之人,所以下方菩薩出現;下方菩薩出現,彌勒便生疑發問;因為發問,佛才宣說壽命久遠,動搖近執、遣除疑惑。這就是住迹顯本。

經文說,祂以佛眼觀察眾生信等諸根,乃至運用種種方便,宣說微妙之法,使眾生生起歡喜心。

七、住非迹非本顯本

住非迹非本而顯本,是在言語止息處冥然契會:正因非本非迹,所以能本能迹。從前不是迹而垂示迹,今日也不是本而顯出本。經文說,非實非虛,非如非異;這些事情,如來都明白照見。

八、覆迹顯本

覆迹顯本,也是因根機感應而有多端。如果執著迹而障蔽本,便暫時覆迹,使人不再執著;以後面對另一種根機,仍須重新使用迹,所以具備師子奮迅之力。經文說,祂運用若干言辭、因緣、譬喻,種種說法;所作佛事從來沒有片刻廢止。

九、住迹用本

前面的住迹顯本,只是在迹中隨順根機,以方便顯出本地之理。現在所說的住迹用本,是從中間種種迹直到道樹下近成,一次次示現生滅;至於他身、他事,也都運用本地的真實因、真實果與種種本法,為眾生作佛事。這是從老師一面解釋住迹用本。

若從弟子一面說,就是本時微妙應現的眷屬安住權迹,垂現形體於九道,而用本法利益眾生。經文說,祂如今並非真實滅度,卻宣稱將要入滅;如來正以這種方便教化眾生。這就是安住於迹,而運用本時所證的滅度來示現滅度。

十、住本用迹

住本用迹,是本地不動而迹遍布法界:本來非生而示現生,本來非滅而示現滅,恆常運用這些迹利益、潤澤眾生。這是從老師一面說。

若從弟子一面說,就是法身菩薩以不住之法安住本地,不經謀度而運用權智,使迹中作用無窮。經文說:各位善男子,諸佛如來之法全都如此;為了度化眾生,所作全都真實不虛。佛分散應赴種種因緣,經文簡短,次序不完全相應,所以現在用十個題目來證明義理;至此所引〈壽量品〉經文也已說完。

本論接著把本中十用與諸妙相對:破迹顯本與會迹顯本,分別運用因妙;開迹顯本,分別運用本果妙;住本顯本,分別運用本國土妙;廢迹顯本,分別運用本說法妙;住非迹非本,分別運用本感應妙;覆迹顯本,分別運用本神通妙;住迹用本,分別運用本壽命妙,也運用本眷屬妙;住本用迹,分別運用本涅槃妙,也運用本利益妙。

第四科:把二十用收束為四悉檀

權智、實智展開為種種不同的十用,就像以一種音聲演說,眾生卻隨各自種類而有不同理解。迹中破除、廢去,使七種方便開佛知見;本中破除、廢去,使恆河沙數菩薩斷疑增道。這些全都是四悉檀之意,都為了使眾生成熟。因此,現在把兩組十用各自收束為四悉檀:先收束迹中十用,再收束本中十用。

迹中十用的別束

迹中又有兩種收束方式:先分別收束,再通遍收束。

分別收束時,開三顯一、住三用一、會三歸一這三條屬於為人悉檀。為什麼?眾生本來熟習這三法,現在仍依三而修一,不必改換道路,只須深觀這三,一理自然顯現。三中本來就有一,不須在三與一之間另作取捨,所以開三顯一屬為人悉檀。住三用一也是如此,只就這三修一佛道;如富樓那,雖住聲聞身分,既利益自己,也能利益同修梵行的人。這就是不改三法而能生起一解,都屬為人悉檀。

破三、廢三、覆三這三條屬於對治悉檀。眾生封閉於三而懷疑一,便破斥其執情,廢去權教,暗中覆藏權法,使執著之病除去,進入一實之道,安住實智之中。

住三顯一、住一用三這兩條屬於世界悉檀。世界悉檀以眾生樂欲為根本:若眾生只想得到三乘之道,不想聽一實教化,佛便自己住一而順同他們宣說三。三乘的因緣各不相同,也像世界彼此隔別,所以稱為世界悉檀。住三顯一同樣屬世界悉檀,因為佛隨順人與法,安住方便,調熟根機而顯一。

住一顯一與住非三非一顯一,則屬第一義悉檀。

迹中每一用的通束

通遍說四悉檀時,只取破三顯一這一用,也能產生四種利益。怎麼說?君子喜歡聽見自己的過失,小人厭惡聽見自己的錯誤;有人想知道過失便一定改正,因而破執除病,又歡喜奉行,這是世界悉檀。若執著三而不能向前進道,聽到破三從一便生起覺悟,使善法增長,這是為人悉檀。執三是病,說一則使人得樂,這是對治悉檀。聽聞破三而得以見理,則是第一義悉檀。其餘九種作用也都可依此類推。由此知道,佛的善巧完全契合根機,使眾生各得利益,這就是四悉檀的力量。

本中十用的別束與通束

本中十用收束為四悉檀,也有分別與通遍兩層。

分別收束時,住迹顯本、住本用迹屬世界悉檀,也就是隨順眾生樂欲,解釋如前。開迹顯本、會迹顯本、住迹用本屬為人悉檀;不必改換道路另作修行,仍依本法修習而顯本,解釋也如前。破迹、廢迹、覆迹屬對治悉檀。住本顯本、住非本非迹顯本屬第一義悉檀,解釋同樣如前。

其次,通遍就任何一科來結為四悉檀,也都與前面相同;其餘九科都可依例具足理解。

第五科:四悉檀同名而作用有異

其他經典也運用四悉檀,也有破三顯一、破迹顯本等說法,卻與此經不同。這又分兩部分:一是從迹說明差異,二是從本說明差異。

從迹說,三藏中也運用四悉檀,含有破、廢等意,但只是為了有餘涅槃與無餘涅槃。《大品》的共般若也運用四悉檀,含有破、立、廢等意,但只是悟入真理,還不能久遠圓滿。方等中也破三顯一,對菩薩人有一部分相同;二乘人卻不能進入真實。所以十位弟子被淨名斥責,說他們墮入八邪、不入眾數。這些都是破斥的言語;經中雖稱歎不可思議的大乘之道,也都運用了四悉檀之意,二乘人仍未領悟。

今經運用四悉檀,卻使二乘人得以斷疑除執,進入佛的正道,受記成佛。因此知道,今經運用四悉檀最為善巧微妙。經文說,言辭柔和,能使大眾心中喜悅。舍利弗領解時又說,佛以種種因緣與譬喻善巧言說,祂的心安定如大海;自己聽聞以後,疑網斷除,乃至安住實智之中。這正說明今經之用。

有人再問:法華今日顯一,仍要借助從前的破斥;如果沒有先前的調伏成熟,今日也不能領解。那麼為什麼只把功歸於今經?

回答是:今日能夠領悟,確實由於昔日受到彈斥訶責;但成就之功歸屬今經,名稱不能算作從前那些教法所得。譬如一百人共同包圍一個賊人,攻擊、圍困的力量確實有賴眾人;然而真正擒獲賊人的人得到功勳,功勳不歸那一百人。

此經開權顯實,四悉檀的大用最為雄健猛烈。發迹顯本時,四悉檀更與眾經永遠不同。為什麼?迹中的力用已經超出諸教;本中十種作用,其他經典連一種都沒有,何況具足十種!迹中的悉檀已經超出諸經;本中的悉檀,其他經典連一種都沒有,何況具足四種!依此用意推求即可,不必再繁多記述。

What Is the Function of This Sutra?

The fourth great chapter begins by discussing the function and clarifies “function.” Function is the Tathāgata’s wondrous capacity and this sutra’s supreme function. The Tathāgata takes provisional and real wisdoms as his wondrous capacity; this sutra takes severing doubt and giving rise to faith as its supreme function. In fact, it is precisely the two wisdoms of the provisional and real that sever doubt and give rise to faith, while sentient beings give rise to faith and sever doubt precisely because of these two wisdoms. The former is discussed from the person and the latter from the Dharma; they are simply left and right ways of explaining the same event.

The preceding chapter discussed the purport, distinguishing purport from substance so that the two would not be confused. The present chapter discusses function, distinguishing purport from function so that they too will not be confused. Why must they be distinguished? Because the purport also carries a function, and the function also carries a purport. The function within the purport is not the function within the function, and the function within the function is not the function within the purport. The purport upon which the function relies is not the purport established within the purport, and the purport established within the purport is not the purport upon which the function relies.

The function within the purport takes cause and fruit as the purport, while cause and fruit each have the function of severing and subduing delusion. The purport within the function takes compassion as the purport upon which function relies and severing doubt and giving rise to faith as the function itself. When directly discussing the purport, one temporarily sets aside severing and subduing delusion and considers only cause and fruit. Now, in directly discussing function, one considers only severing doubt and giving rise to faith and temporarily sets aside compassion. Once this boundary is understood, it becomes clear that the provisional and real wisdoms’ ability to sever doubt and give rise to faith is the great function of the present sutra.

The discussion of function has five divisions: first, clarifying effective power; second, clarifying sameness and difference; third, explaining the successive particulars; fourth, correlating them with the four siddhāntas; fifth, discerning how the four siddhāntas in the present sutra are the same as or different from those in other scriptures.

First Division: The Effective Power Unique to the Present Sutra

First, the present sutra’s function is directly clarified. Other scriptures do not purely reveal Buddha-wisdom, so Buddha-wisdom is not fully opened. They say only that the responsive transformation outwardly manifested by the Buddha is Trace; they do not directly break or abolish the fruit of the two vehicles, sever the doubt that physically embodied bodhisattvas produce through attachment to the near Trace, and give rise in them to faith in the distant Origin. Nor do they reveal the Origin so that Dharma-body bodhisattvas increase the great path of recollecting the Buddha and diminish birth beyond the realm. Other scriptures lack this effective power, while the present sutra possesses it; it therefore establishes the title of this chapter.

The present sutra does not center the wisdom of those in the two vehicles or of bodhisattvas, but reveals only the Buddha’s wondrous wisdom. It does not open the knowing-and-seeing of the nine Dharma realms in sentient beings, but opens the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing in them. Other scriptures say only that what the Buddha transforms is Trace, not that the Buddha-body itself is Trace. The present sutra itself says that the Buddha-body is Trace; how, then, could all the other transformations not be Trace? It directly breaks and abolishes the fruit of the two vehicles, which resembles a conjured city—how much more their causal practices. It also breaks the attachment of bodhisattvas taught through skillful means who take the near Trace as ultimate. These are now all disclosed and abolished as provisional Traces. Every intervening doubt is severed, and faith arises in the profound, distant, and inconceivable Origin.

The present sutra further reveals the true merit of the Origin and brings great benefit to Dharma-body bodhisattvas. The stages of benefit begin with the initial graph a and extend to the place near the final graph cha. Even if lands throughout the ten directions, in number like nayutas, were ground into dust, and that dust were used to count the bodhisattvas advancing along the path, their number could not be exhausted. All of this occurs because the Tathāgata sends down the rain of the one flavor of provisional and real wisdoms, falling equally in all four directions, so that all four gateways are simultaneously broken. It fully satisfies those who seek the complete path, severs deep doubt, gives rise to great faith, and enables entry into the One Perfect cause. Sentient beings guide the Great Vehicle cart through the four directions and proceed directly to the bodhimaṇḍa. Even so, its great function and great power, wondrous capacity and wondrous benefit, have not been fully expressed.

Why Is the Fruit of the Two Vehicles More Difficult to Break?

This power can also break the fruit of the two vehicles. Those of the two vehicles fear birth-and-death, enter the principle of emptiness, and take realization. They believe themselves already secure and already delivered, and so fall into the three pits of the unconditioned. They undergo the suffering of “death or death-equivalent suffering”—that is, death or the various sufferings equivalent to death. At this point they resemble ruined seeds that will no longer grow; the physician of wisdom can only fold his hands, and the Dharma-medicine loses its effect.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra can heal icchantikas, and this is comparatively easy. Their mental awareness has not yet been severed; everyone who possesses mind should become a buddha. An icchantika is not someone whose death has been definitively determined, and treatment is therefore not difficult. Those of the two vehicles, however, reduce the body to ashes and extinguish cognition: once the body has become ashes, the physical body no longer continues; once cognition has been extinguished, mental reflection is exhausted. They are like scorched sprouts and ruined seeds fallen upon high, dry ground, deaf and mute, never to recover. The lords of the teachings abandon them, and the Dharma-medicines of the scriptures cannot take effect.

Now the wisdom of the Buddha of the Origin is vast and the medicine of the Wondrous Dharma is good. It keeps the physical body from being burned to ash, making it like pure beryl within which every form inside and outside appears. It also keeps cognition from being extinguished, enabling one to open, reveal, awaken to, and enter the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing. It enables one who had regarded himself only as a “lowly hired laborer” to inherit the family estate of awakening. Upon high, dry ground it bestows the Buddha’s lotus. The ear can hear all the sounds of the ten Dharma realms at the same time. The tongue can give voice to the Buddha’s sound in accordance with every kind of being, enabling all sentient beings to hear. Even one faculty can universally perform the functions of all the others. This is the effective power of the present sutra.

From Worldly Wisdom to the Buddha’s Two Wisdoms

The power of Buddha-wisdom has been explained above; it will now be described through successive comparison. When the realm was divided into three at the end of the Han, Cao Cao’s strategy and intelligence were foremost in his time, yet he still fell thirty-five li short of Yang Xiu. The wisdom of those in the Central Lands does not equal the wisdom of non-Buddhists in foreign lands, just as a mustard seed cannot compare with a mountain. The wisdom of all worldly people and non-Buddhists does not equal even one sixteenth of Śāriputra’s wisdom. The wisdom of the two vehicles is like a firefly, while bodhisattva wisdom is like sunlight. The wisdom of a bodhisattva of the Shared Teaching is like a wild goose whose power still cannot carry it very far. The wisdom of a bodhisattva of the Distinct Teaching is like a garuḍa able to travel from one Mount Sumeru to another. The latter wisdom is also like soil upon a fingernail, while Buddha-wisdom is like soil throughout the ten directions.

One should therefore know that Buddha-wisdom is consummately integrated, immediate, sudden, and real. It is inconceivable, neither vertical nor horizontal, perfectly interfused and wondrous beyond comparison. Neither simile nor question and answer can exhaust it. Other scriptures do not teach it purely; the present sutra alone does. Such is the vast power of the Buddha’s real wisdom.

There is also a successive scale of power: the strength of ten calves, then one dragon, ten dragons, one strongman, and ten strongmen still does not equal that of one person possessing the five supernormal powers. An outsider with the five powers does not equal an arhat; all arhats do not equal one Maudgalyāyana; Maudgalyāyana does not equal Śāriputra; Śāriputra does not equal a bodhisattva; a bodhisattva does not equal a Distinct bodhisattva; a Distinct bodhisattva does not equal a Perfect bodhisattva; and a Perfect bodhisattva does not equal the Buddha. The Trace shown by the Buddha is already immeasurably vast, yet from one transformation he can produce another, and within a transformation produce further transformations without end. Without prior contrivance he precisely fits the faculties, like an asura’s lute sounding of itself; no sage or noble one can measure him. Since the power of the Buddha’s provisional wisdom is like this, the remaining implications can be understood accordingly and need not be recorded one by one.

Second Division: The Same Names but Different Effective Power

Someone asks: Since the substance of the true mark and the purport of cause and fruit extend through the various scriptures, how should the two wisdoms of the provisional and real be distinguished?

The answer is that although the names extend generally, their power differs greatly. The Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings use the two wisdoms to sever doubt concerning the four abiding delusions and give rise to faith in partial truth. Although the Vimalakīrti Sūtra rebukes the two vehicles and bodhisattvas practicing partial ways, it still only enables them to sever doubt and give rise to faith within the realm. It cannot enable those of the Lesser Vehicle or bodhisattvas under skillful means to sever great doubt and give rise to great faith. The general intention of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra likewise concerns doubt severed and faith arising within the realm. Although its distinct intention reaches beyond the realm, it still cannot sever doubt concerning the near Trace and give rise to faith in the distant Origin. The principal intention of the Avataṃsaka can sever doubt beyond the realm and give rise to Perfect faith, but still cannot sever near doubt and give rise to distant faith.

Thus the names provisional wisdom and real wisdom extend through the various scriptures, but their powers differ greatly. The present sutra employs the Buddha’s two wisdoms of awakening to sever the greatest ignorance possessed by the seven expedients and enable them to enter the Perfect cause together. It further breaks the views produced by attachment to the near Trace and gives rise to deep faith in the Origin. Even bodhisattvas at equal awakening thereby sever doubt and give rise to faith. How could such a supreme function be the same as that of the various scriptures?

Third Division, Part One: Ten Functions within the Trace

The third division, explaining the particulars, has two parts: first, individually explaining the Trace; second, individually explaining the Origin.

Ten functions are established within the Trace: first, breaking the three to reveal the one; second, abolishing the three to reveal the one; third, opening the three to reveal the one; fourth, gathering the three to reveal the one; fifth, abiding in the one to reveal the one; sixth, abiding in the three to reveal the one; seventh, abiding in neither three nor one to reveal the one; eighth, covering the three to reveal the one; ninth, abiding in the three and using the one; tenth, abiding in the one and using the three. These ten meanings can extend through all ten subtleties; within each subtlety all ten meanings are present and can be understood by pursuing their implications.

1. Breaking the Three to Reveal the One

The individual meanings will now be clarified. Breaking the three to reveal the one directly breaks attachment to the three vehicles and reveals the wisdom of the One Buddha. Why? In the past, had the Buddha praised the Buddha-Vehicle at the outset, sentient beings would have sunk into suffering. Because they could not bear the Great Dharma, he recalled the skillful power practiced by buddhas of the past and likewise taught the three vehicles. Once the three vehicles had been taught, beings made the teaching their boundary, enclosed themselves within attachment to the three vehicles, and no longer sought a better Dharma. Now this attachment is broken and Buddha-wisdom revealed; hence it is said that after the buddhas teach the Dharma for a long time, they necessarily teach the real.

2. Abolishing the Three to Reveal the One

Abolishing the three to reveal the one directly abolishes the teaching of the three vehicles. Even when attachment has been broken, if the teaching grasped is not abolished, the conception that it has fixed reality will grow again like a tree, and attachment to the teaching will again produce delusion. The teaching must therefore be abolished. This means directly relinquishing skillful means and teaching only the unsurpassed path: in buddha lands throughout the ten directions there is only the Dharma of One Vehicle, neither two nor three.

3. Opening the Three to Reveal the One

Opening the three to reveal the one is principally discussed from principle and secondarily from teaching. From teaching, the former teaching says that three kinds of people enter truth, while today’s teaching says that all three kinds can become buddhas. From principle, the true emptiness realized by the two vehicles intrinsically possesses the true mark. Skillful means in the past did not explain this deeply, and so it could not be seen wondrously; now it is opened and revealed that this very emptiness is the true mark. Hence the statements: definitively understanding the Dharma of the śrāvakas, it is the king of the scriptures; opening the gateway of skillful means and revealing the true mark. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra likewise speaks of opening the wisdom-eye for the śrāvakas.

4. Gathering the Three to Reveal the One

Gathering the three to reveal the one is principally discussed from practice. The gathering of the purport in the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that the four establishments of mindfulness, the four dhyānas, and so forth are all Mahāyāna. There it gathers only the Dharma practiced, not yet the person who practices it. The present sutra gathers person, Dharma, and practice together. It therefore says that what you practice is the bodhisattva-path; by cultivating gradually, all will become buddhas. Even bowing the head or raising a hand accomplishes the Buddha-path.

5. Abiding in the One to Reveal the One

Abiding in the one to reveal the one is discussed from the Buddha’s original intent. From the beginning the Buddha transforms sentient beings through real wisdom, teaching the Dharma equally like rain of one flavor. The Buddha himself abides in the Great Vehicle and, in accordance with the Dharma he has attained, adorns it with the powers of concentration and wisdom and uses it to liberate sentient beings. If he were to transform them through the Lesser Vehicle, he would fall into stinginess; that is impossible. One therefore knows that from the night he attained the path he has constantly taught the Middle Way and the Great Vehicle.

Only because sentient beings have karmic obstructions does the Tathāgata smear milk with poison and put on tattered, filthy clothing, harmonizing and enticing through skillful means to lead them toward the Great Vehicle. Thus although he teaches many paths, in reality they are all for the One Vehicle.

6. Abiding in the Three to Reveal the One

Abiding in the three to reveal the one is discussed from the Buddha’s provisional wisdom and skillful transformation. The Buddha recalls the skillful power practiced by buddhas of the past and now acts in the same way. He goes to Vārāṇasī and teaches the five bhikṣus through skillful power. Buddhas of the past likewise abided in the three vehicles while revealing the one, and the present Buddha does the same. Thus he uses different skillful means to help reveal the ultimate meaning. In the past he also reproached the śrāvakas before bodhisattvas, while in reality liberating them through the Great Vehicle.

7. Abiding in Neither Three nor One to Reveal the One

Abiding in neither three nor one to reveal the one can be discussed from both principle and phenomena. From principle, Dharma abides in its Dharma-position and the characteristics of the world constantly abide; this Dharma cannot be revealed. It is also known that Dharmas constantly lack intrinsic nature and that the buddha-seed arises through conditions. Lacking intrinsic nature is neither three nor one; arising through conditions means using three kinds of conditions to reveal the one and enable beings to gather into neither three nor one.

From phenomena, it means the human and heavenly vehicles. These two are not included within the three vehicles and are not the One Buddha-Vehicle, yet the Buddha constantly uses them to lead sentient beings into the Great Vehicle. Bowing the head and raising a hand both accomplish the Buddha-path. Whenever the Buddha encounters sentient beings, he teaches them all through the Buddha-path.

8. Covering the Three to Reveal the One

Covering the three to reveal the one is discussed from the many operations of provisional wisdom’s skillful means. The provisional Dharma previously used to liberate sentient beings removed only their illness, not the Dharma itself. The Dharma is not removed because it must remain available to transform later faculties. If that Dharma were destroyed, what could be used for later transformation? When faculties subside, the three are covered; when faculties arise, they are employed again. This is true not only of the Buddha but also of bodhisattvas who have already entered reality. If someone does not trust this Dharma, they reveal, teach, benefit, and gladden that person within other profound Dharmas.

9. Abiding in the Three and Using the One

Abiding in the three and using the one is discussed from the retinues who are wondrous responsive manifestations of Dharma-body. The preceding abiding in the three to reveal the one belongs to the teacher’s gate; abiding in the three and using the one here belongs to the disciples’ gate. Those such as Pūrṇa are in reality Dharma-body bodhisattvas, yet appear as śrāvakas. They seem to abide in the three vehicles while constantly revealing the one, benefiting fellow practitioners of the pure life and bringing benefit to both self and others.

10. Abiding in the One and Using the Three

Abiding in the one and using the three is discussed from original vows. When Flower-Light became a buddha, he vowed to teach the three vehicles even though his land was not an evil world. The present Buddha likewise vowed before Treasure-Treasury Buddha to teach these three vehicles in an evil world. The great function of the provisional and real wisdoms encompasses the entire Dharma realm; how could it be limited to ten? Ten are stated briefly only to reveal the function of the ten subtleties.

The ten functions correspond to the ten subtleties as follows: breaking the three to reveal the one employs the subtlety of wisdom; abolishing the three to reveal the one employs the subtlety of teaching the Dharma; opening the three to reveal the one employs the subtlety of objects; gathering the three to reveal the one employs the subtlety of practice; abiding in the one to reveal the one employs the subtlety of the vehicle; abiding in the three to reveal the one employs the subtlety of stimulus-and-response; abiding in neither three nor one to reveal the one employs the subtlety of supernormal power; covering the three to reveal the one employs the subtlety of stages; abiding in the three and using the one employs the subtlety of retinues; abiding in the one and using the three employs the subtlety of benefit. When these ten functions are correlated with the ten subtleties, their wording and meaning are distinguished from one another and their general intent can be understood.

Third Division, Part Two: Ten Functions within the Origin

The effective power of the Origin is likewise divided into ten meanings. Following the wording of the sutra, one should call this opening the near to reveal the distant; following the meaning, one should call it Origin and Trace. The near is simply called Trace and the distant Origin. The names differ, but the meaning is the same.

The ten functions are: first, breaking the Trace to reveal the Origin; second, abolishing the Trace to reveal the Origin; third, opening the Trace to reveal the Origin; fourth, gathering the Trace to reveal the Origin; fifth, abiding in the Origin to reveal the Origin; sixth, abiding in the Trace to reveal the Origin; seventh, abiding in neither Trace nor Origin to reveal the Origin; eighth, covering the Trace to reveal the Origin; ninth, abiding in the Trace and using the Origin; tenth, abiding in the Origin and using the Trace. In the general meaning, every subtlety within the Origin possesses all ten meanings; they will now be individually explained.

1. Breaking the Trace to Reveal the Origin

Breaking the Trace to reveal the Origin likewise breaks attachment to the near Trace. Passages in the chapters “Introduction,” “Skillful Means,” and “Beholding the Jeweled Stūpa” have already shaken attachment to the near Trace and produced questions. When Mañjuśrī answered Maitreya, he said that eight princes formerly studied under Miaoguang. Miaoguang first occupied the stage of one remaining birth, and a prince later became a buddha named Dīpaṃkara. A disciple of Dīpaṃkara later became the Buddha Śākyamuni, while Miaoguang instead appeared as the disciple Mañjuśrī. This exchange of the positions of teacher and disciple shakes attachment to the near Trace and produces the question: how could this be possible?

The answer now given is that one awaiting one remaining birth did not linger without progress, and a disciple did not leap ahead out of sequence. The reality is that Śākyamuni attained the path long ago, appeared as a disciple in the past, and appears as the teacher today. Brushing away this doubt concerning the near Trace reveals the wisdom of the Origin; this is called breaking the Trace to reveal the Origin.

“Skillful Means” says that from distant kalpas onward he has praised and revealed the path to nirvāṇa, that the suffering of birth-and-death is forever exhausted, and that he has constantly taught in this way. One should therefore know that his birth-and-death was exhausted long ago; he did not begin to enter nirvāṇa only at some intermediate time. The jeweled stūpa emerges, proving that the manifested cessation is in fact noncessation and thus constant precisely within Trace. All the emanation buddhas gather, countless throughout the eight directions. Since the emanation bodies are so numerous, one knows that buddhahood was attained long ago, like lotus leaves gradually accumulating until they cover a pond. When the passages in these three chapters are investigated, they have already produced a gradually building power to break the Trace.

Next the bodhisattvas emerge from beneath the earth. They were neither taught at the bodhimaṇḍa of quiescent cessation nor transformed by emanation buddhas in other directions. Maitreya knows the people of both those places, yet does not recognize the assembly that now appears and is therefore astonished and doubtful. The present sutra breaks this attachment to the near and reveals the distant Origin. Thus it says that the whole world believes Śākyamuni left the Śākya palace and attained perfect awakening not far from Gayā, yet in reality immeasurable hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of kalpas have passed since he became a buddha.

The Buddha directly raises a number of worlds and questions Maitreya. Maitreya does not know even that number, much less the number of dust motes within those worlds. This breaks attachment to recent awakening and produces wisdom concerning the distant past.

2. Abolishing the Trace to Reveal the Origin

Abolishing the Trace to reveal the Origin is also discussed from teaching the Dharma. In the past, because the obstructions of the five turbidities were heavy, the distant Origin could not be taught directly and only a manifestation of recent awakening could be shown. Now that the obstructions have been removed and the faculties stirred, the Trace of recent awakening taught beneath the bodhi tree near the royal city must be abolished and revealed as entirely skillful means. Once the mind attached to recent awakening has been severed, the view that seals the teaching of recent awakening as ultimate also ceases.

The sutra says that since attaining buddhahood in the distant past, he has constantly taught and transformed beings in this Sahā world and has likewise guided and benefited sentient beings in hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of asaṃkhyeyas of other lands. This abolishes the teaching of a single period of near Trace and reveals the teaching of the distant Origin.

3. Opening the Trace to Reveal the Origin

Opening the Trace to reveal the Origin can be discussed from both Dharma and principle. Dīpaṃkara Buddha in Mañjuśrī’s account, the praise and revelation of the path to nirvāṇa from the distant past, and the emanation buddhas of every direction are teachings within Trace that originally carried the meaning of revealing the Origin; deluded people simply did not comprehend their profound intent. To reveal the Origin now, one need not leave the near Trace and search for another road. One need only open the near Trace and point out the essential meaning of the Origin within it.

From principle, when the Trace of skillful means is deeply contemplated, the principle of the Origin naturally appears. The sutra says that in reality it has been such a long time since he became a buddha, and that he merely uses skillful means to transform sentient beings and lead them into the Buddha-path. Since they enter the Buddha-path, they obtain the Origin within the Trace.

4. Gathering the Trace to Reveal the Origin

Gathering the Trace to reveal the Origin is discussed from practice. Examining the various practices within Trace, some practiced beneath this buddha and received a prediction, while others practiced beneath another buddha and received a prediction. At times one’s own body was manifested, and at times another’s body; one responded to faculties through manifestations long or short, great or small. All practices within Trace descend from the Origin. Gathering past and present therefore means gathering the various Traces to reveal the Origin. Although Origin and Trace differ, at the inconceivable point they are one.

The sutra says: Good sons, in the interval he spoke of Dīpaṃkara Buddha and the others, and also said that those buddhas entered nirvāṇa; all of these were distinctions made through skillful means. This is the meaning of gathering the Trace to reveal the Origin.

5. Abiding in the Origin to Reveal the Origin

Abiding in the Origin to reveal the Origin is discussed from the Buddha’s original intent. Bodhisattvas from beneath the earth abide in space, the Dharma-body Buddha teaches Dharma-body bodhisattvas, Dharma-body bodhisattvas cultivate the path, and only the One Vehicle is taught. The sutra says that the Sahā world is made entirely of gold and filled with humans and devas. It also says that although the people see the world burn away, his pure land is not destroyed. To perform such profound contemplation is the mark of deep faith and understanding. Constantly abiding in the Origin constantly reveals the Origin. The sutra further says that it has been immensely long since he became a buddha, that his lifespan is immeasurable asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas, and that he constantly abides without cessation. This is abiding in the Origin to reveal the Origin.

6. Abiding in the Trace to Reveal the Origin

Abiding in the Trace to reveal the Origin is discussed from the meaning of Trace: Śākyamuni abides in a physical body and reveals the one. Because he reveals the one, the jeweled stūpa of an ancient buddha emerges. Because the stūpa emerges, the emanation buddhas are summoned. Because the emanation buddhas gather, someone to propagate the sutra is sought. Because someone to propagate it is sought, the bodhisattvas from beneath the earth appear. Because they appear, Maitreya becomes doubtful and asks. Because he asks, the Buddha teaches the distant lifespan, shaking attachment to the near and dispelling doubt. This is abiding in the Trace to reveal the Origin.

The sutra says that through the Buddha-eye he observes such faculties as faith and, through various skillful means, teaches the wondrous Dharma and enables sentient beings to produce joyful minds.

7. Abiding in Neither Trace nor Origin to Reveal the Origin

Abiding in neither Trace nor Origin to reveal the Origin is a dark correspondence reached where language ceases. Precisely because it is neither Origin nor Trace, it can be Origin and can be Trace. Formerly what was not Trace sent down Trace; today what is not Origin reveals Origin. The sutra says: neither real nor false, neither such nor different. The Tathāgata clearly sees all such matters.

8. Covering the Trace to Reveal the Origin

Covering the Trace to reveal the Origin likewise has many forms according to the responses of faculties. If attachment to Trace obscures the Origin, Trace is temporarily covered so that attachment ceases. Later, for different faculties, Trace must still be used again; the lion’s vigorous power is therefore present. The sutra says that he uses various words, causes and conditions, similes, and kinds of teaching; the buddha-work he performs has never ceased even for a moment.

9. Abiding in the Trace and Using the Origin

The preceding abiding in the Trace to reveal the Origin merely accords with faculties within Trace and uses skillful means to reveal the principle of the Origin. Abiding in the Trace and using the Origin, as discussed now, proceeds through the many intervening Traces down to recent awakening beneath the bodhi tree, manifesting birth and cessation again and again. In other bodies and other affairs as well, the Buddha uses the Origin’s real cause, real fruit, and various Dharmas of the Origin to perform buddha-work for sentient beings. This explains abiding in the Trace and using the Origin from the teacher’s side.

From the disciples’ side, wondrous responsive retinues from the time of the Origin abide in provisional Trace, send down forms into the nine paths, and use the Dharma of the Origin to benefit sentient beings. The sutra says that he is not now truly entering cessation, yet proclaims that he will enter cessation; the Tathāgata uses this skillful means to transform sentient beings. This is abiding in Trace while using the cessation realized at the time of the Origin to manifest cessation.

10. Abiding in the Origin and Using the Trace

Abiding in the Origin and using the Trace means that while the Origin remains unmoved, Trace pervades the Dharma realm. What is originally unborn manifests birth, and what is originally unceasing manifests cessation, constantly employing these Traces to benefit and moisten sentient beings. This is the explanation from the teacher’s side.

From the disciples’ side, Dharma-body bodhisattvas abide in the Origin through the Dharma of nonabiding and employ provisional wisdom without contrivance, making functions within Trace inexhaustible. The sutra says: Good sons, the Dharma of the buddhas, the tathāgatas, is entirely like this; everything done to liberate sentient beings is real and not false. The Buddha disperses himself to respond to various conditions. Because the scriptural passages are brief and their sequence does not correspond completely, ten headings are now used to establish the meaning. The citations from “The Lifespan of the Tathāgata” are complete at this point.

The root treatise next correlates the ten functions within the Origin with the subtleties. Breaking the Trace to reveal the Origin and gathering the Trace to reveal the Origin respectively employ the subtlety of the original cause. Opening the Trace to reveal the Origin respectively employs the subtlety of the original fruit. Abiding in the Origin to reveal the Origin respectively employs the subtlety of the original land. Abolishing the Trace to reveal the Origin respectively employs the subtlety of teaching the Dharma in the Origin. Abiding in neither Trace nor Origin respectively employs the subtlety of stimulus-and-response in the Origin. Covering the Trace to reveal the Origin respectively employs the subtlety of supernormal power in the Origin. Abiding in the Trace and using the Origin respectively employs the subtlety of the original lifespan and also the subtlety of the original retinues. Abiding in the Origin and using the Trace respectively employs the subtlety of original nirvāṇa and also the subtlety of original benefit.

Fourth Division: Gathering the Twenty Functions into the Four Siddhāntas

The provisional and real wisdoms unfold as ten different kinds of function, like teaching with one voice while sentient beings each understand according to their kind. Breaking and abolishing within the Trace open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing for the seven expedients; breaking and abolishing within the Origin enable bodhisattvas numerous as the sands of the Ganges to sever doubt and advance along the path. These are all meanings of the four siddhāntas and all serve to mature sentient beings. The two groups of ten functions will therefore each be gathered into the four siddhāntas: first the ten functions within the Trace, then the ten functions within the Origin.

Separate Binding of the Ten Functions within the Trace

The Trace has two forms of binding: first separate binding, then general binding.

In separate binding, opening the three to reveal the one, abiding in the three and using the one, and gathering the three into the one belong to the individually adapted siddhānta. Why? Sentient beings are already habituated to these three Dharmas; they now continue to cultivate the one through the three. They need not change roads but only deeply contemplate these three, and the one principle naturally appears. The one is originally present within the three, and no separate choosing between three and one is needed; opening the three to reveal the one therefore belongs to the individually adapted siddhānta. Abiding in the three and using the one is the same: one cultivates the One Buddha-path precisely through these three. Pūrṇa, for example, abides in the identity of a śrāvaka yet benefits both himself and fellow practitioners of the pure life. Giving rise to understanding of the one without changing the three Dharmas belongs in every case to the individually adapted siddhānta.

Breaking, abolishing, and covering the three belong to the counteractive siddhānta. Sentient beings are enclosed within the three and doubt the one, so their attachment is refuted, the provisional teaching abolished, and the provisional Dharma covertly covered. The illness of attachment is thereby removed, and they enter the path of one reality and abide in real wisdom.

Abiding in the three to reveal the one and abiding in the one and using the three belong to the worldly siddhānta. The worldly siddhānta takes the desires of sentient beings as its basis. If they seek only the paths of the three vehicles and do not wish to hear the teaching of one reality, the Buddha himself abides in the one while according with them and teaching the three. The conditions of the three vehicles differ from one another, like worlds separated from one another, and this is therefore called the worldly siddhānta. Abiding in the three to reveal the one likewise belongs to the worldly siddhānta, because the Buddha accords with persons and Dharmas, abides in skillful means, matures the faculties, and reveals the one.

Abiding in the one to reveal the one and abiding in neither three nor one to reveal the one belong to the siddhānta of ultimate meaning.

General Binding of Each Function within the Trace

When the four siddhāntas are discussed generally, even breaking the three to reveal the one alone can produce four kinds of benefit. How? A noble person delights in hearing of his faults, while a petty person hates to hear of his errors. Someone who wishes to know his faults will certainly correct them, thereby breaking attachment, removing illness, and joyfully practicing; this is the worldly siddhānta. If someone attached to the three cannot advance along the path, hearing the three broken and the one followed produces awakening and increases wholesome Dharma; this is the individually adapted siddhānta. Attachment to the three is an illness, while teaching the one enables one to attain ease; this is the counteractive siddhānta. Hearing the three broken and thereby seeing principle is the siddhānta of ultimate meaning. The other nine functions can all be inferred accordingly. One thus knows that the Buddha’s skillful means perfectly fit the faculties and enable sentient beings each to receive benefit. This is the power of the four siddhāntas.

Separate and General Binding of the Ten Functions within the Origin

The ten functions within the Origin are likewise gathered into the four siddhāntas at both separate and general levels.

In separate binding, abiding in the Trace to reveal the Origin and abiding in the Origin and using the Trace belong to the worldly siddhānta, meaning that they accord with the desires of sentient beings as explained above. Opening the Trace to reveal the Origin, gathering the Trace to reveal the Origin, and abiding in the Trace and using the Origin belong to the individually adapted siddhānta. No change of road or separate practice is needed; one still practices through the Dharma of the Origin and reveals the Origin, as explained above. Breaking, abolishing, and covering the Trace belong to the counteractive siddhānta. Abiding in the Origin to reveal the Origin and abiding in neither Origin nor Trace to reveal the Origin belong to the siddhānta of ultimate meaning, likewise as explained above.

Next, when any one division is gathered generally into the four siddhāntas, it accords with the foregoing. The remaining nine divisions can all be understood accordingly as fully possessing them.

Fifth Division: The Four Siddhāntas Share Their Names but Differ in Function

Other scriptures also employ the four siddhāntas and speak of breaking the three to reveal the one, breaking the Trace to reveal the Origin, and similar formulations, yet they differ from the present sutra. This too has two parts: first, clarifying the difference through the Trace; second, clarifying the difference through the Origin.

From the Trace, the Tripiṭaka Teaching also employs the four siddhāntas and contains meanings of breaking, abolishing, and the rest, but only for nirvāṇa with remainder and nirvāṇa without remainder. The shared prajñā of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra likewise employs the four siddhāntas and contains meanings of breaking, establishing, abolishing, and the rest, but only for awakening to truth and not yet for distant fulfillment. The vaipulya teachings likewise break the three to reveal the one and are partly the same for bodhisattvas, but those of the two vehicles cannot enter reality. Thus the ten disciples were rebuked by Vimalakīrti as falling into the eight wrongs and not entering the assembly. These are all words of refutation. Although the scripture praises the inconceivable path of the Great Vehicle and in every case employs the four siddhāntas, those of the two vehicles still do not understand.

The present sutra employs the four siddhāntas in a way that enables those of the two vehicles to sever doubt, remove attachment, enter the Buddha’s true path, and receive predictions of buddhahood. One therefore knows that its use of the four siddhāntas is supremely skillful and wondrous. The sutra speaks of gentle words that delight the minds of the assembly. When Śāriputra expresses his understanding, he also says that the Buddha teaches skillfully through various causes, conditions, and similes; the Buddha’s mind is calm as the sea, and after hearing, Śāriputra’s net of doubt is severed until he abides in real wisdom. This precisely clarifies the present sutra’s function.

Someone further asks: the Lotus reveals the one today only by relying upon earlier refutations. Without that prior training and maturation, understanding could not occur today. Why, then, is the merit attributed only to the present sutra?

The answer is that understanding today indeed depends upon rebuke and reproach in the past, but the merit of accomplishment belongs to the present sutra and cannot be named as an attainment of those former teachings. It is like a hundred people surrounding a thief together. The power of attack and encirclement truly relies upon them all, yet the one who actually captures the thief receives the merit; the merit does not belong to the hundred.

Through opening the provisional to reveal the real, the present sutra’s great function of the four siddhāntas is supremely strong and forceful. In disclosing the Trace to reveal the Origin, the four siddhāntas differ forever more from those in the various scriptures. Why? The effective power within the Trace already exceeds the various teachings. Other scriptures possess not even one of the ten functions within the Origin, much less all ten. The siddhāntas within the Trace already exceed those in the various scriptures. Other scriptures possess not even one siddhānta within the Origin, much less all four. Their intent can be pursued accordingly and need not be recorded at greater length.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0